Title: The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth — Volume 8 (of 8)
Author: William Wordsworth
Editor: William Angus Knight
Release date: August 18, 2016 [eBook #52836]
Language: English
Credits: Produced by Jonathan Ingram and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
THE POETICAL WORKS
OF
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
EDITED BY
WILLIAM KNIGHT
VOL. VIII
London
MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.
New York: Macmillan & Co.
1896
All rights reserved.
PAGE | |
1834 | |
Lines suggested by a Portrait from the Pencil of F. Stone | 1 |
The foregoing Subject resumed | 6 |
To a Child | 7 |
Lines written in the Album of the Countess of Lonsdale, Nov. 5, 1834 | 8 |
1835 | |
“Why art thou silent? Is thy love a plant” | 12 |
To the Moon | 13 |
To the Moon | 15 |
Written after the Death of Charles Lamb | 17 |
Extempore Effusion upon the Death of James Hogg | 24 |
Upon seeing a Coloured Drawing of the Bird of Paradise in an Album | 29 |
“Desponding Father! mark this altered bough” | 31 |
“Four fiery steeds impatient of the rein” | 31 |
To —— | 32 |
Roman Antiquities discovered at Bishopstone, Herefordshire | 33 |
St. Catherine of Ledbury | 34 |
“By a blest Husband guided, Mary came” | 35 |
[vi]“Oh what a Wreck! how changed in mien and speech!” | 36 |
1836 | |
November 1836 | 37 |
To a Redbreast—(In Sickness) | 38 |
1837 | |
“Six months to six years added he remained” | 39 |
Memorials of a Tour in Italy, 1837—To Henry Crabb Robinson | 41 |
I. Musings near Aquapendente, April, 1837 | 42 |
II. The Pine of Monte Mario at Rome | 58 |
III. At Rome | 59 |
IV. At Rome—Regrets—in Allusion to Niebuhr and other Modern Historians | 60 |
V. Continued | 61 |
VI. Plea for the Historian | 61 |
VII. At Rome | 62 |
VIII. Near Rome, in Sight of St. Peter’s | 63 |
IX. At Albano | 64 |
X. “Near Anio’s stream, I spied a gentle Dove” | 65 |
XI. From the Alban Hills, looking towards Rome | 65 |
XII. Near the Lake of Thrasymene | 66 |
XIII. Near the same Lake | 67 |
XIV. The Cuckoo at Laverna | 67 |
XV. At the Convent of Camaldoli | 72 |
XVI. Continued | 73 |
XVII. At the Eremite or Upper Convent of Camaldoli | 74 |
XVIII. At Vallombrosa | 75 |
XIX. At Florence | 78 |
XX. Before the Picture of the Baptist, by Raphael, in the Gallery at Florence | 79 |
[vii]XXI. At Florence—From Michael Angelo | 80 |
XXII. At Florence—From Michael Angelo | 81 |
XXIII. Among the Ruins of a Convent in the Apennines | 82 |
XXIV. In Lombardy | 83 |
XXV. After leaving Italy | 84 |
XXVI. Continued | 85 |
At Bologna, in Remembrance of the late Insurrections, 1837.—I. | 86 |
II. Continued | 86 |
III. Concluded | 87 |
“What if our numbers barely could defy” | 87 |
A Night Thought | 88 |
The Widow on Windermere Side | 89 |
1838 | |
To the Planet Venus | 92 |
“Hark! ’tis the Thrush, undaunted, undeprest” | 93 |
“’Tis He whose yester-evening’s high disdain” | 94 |
Composed at Rydal on May Morning, 1838 | 94 |
Composed on a May Morning, 1838 | 97 |
A Plea for Authors, May 1838 | 99 |
“Blest Statesman He, whose Mind’s unselfish will” | 101 |
Valedictory Sonnet | 102 |
1839 | |
Sonnets upon the Punishment of Death— | |
I. Suggested by the View of Lancaster Castle (on the Road from the South) | 103 |
II. “Tenderly do we feel by Nature’s law” | 104 |
[viii]III. “The Roman Consul doomed his sons to die” | 105 |
IV. “Is Death, when evil against good has fought” | 106 |
V. “Not to the object specially designed” | 106 |
VI. “Ye brood of conscience—Spectres! that frequent” | 107 |
VII. “Before the world had past her time of youth” | 107 |
VIII. “Fit retribution, by the moral code” | 108 |
IX. “Though to give timely warning and deter” | 109 |
X. “Our bodily life, some plead, that life the shrine” | 109 |
XI. “Ah, think how one compelled for life to abide” | 110 |
XII. “See the Condemned alone within his cell” | 110 |
XIII. Conclusion | 111 |
XIV. Apology | 112 |
“Men of the Western World! in Fate’s dark book” | 112 |
1840 | |
To a Painter | 114 |
On the same Subject | 115 |
Poor Robin | 116 |
On a Portrait of the Duke of Wellington upon the Field of Waterloo, by Haydon | 118 |
1841 | |
Epitaph in the Chapel-Yard of Langdale, Westmoreland | 120 |
1842 | |
“Intent on gathering wool from hedge and brake” | 122 |
Prelude, prefixed to the Volume entitled “Poems chiefly of Early and Late Years” | 123 |
Floating Island | 125 |
“The Crescent-moon, the Star of Love” | 127 |
[ix]“A Poet!—He hath put his heart to school” | 127 |
“The most alluring clouds that mount the sky” | 128 |
“Feel for the wrongs to universal ken” | 129 |
In Allusion to various Recent Histories and Notices of the French Revolution | 130 |
Continued | 131 |
Concluded | 131 |
“Lo! where she stands fixed in a saint-like trance” | 132 |
The Norman Boy | 132 |
The Poet’s Dream | 135 |
Suggested by a Picture of the Bird of Paradise | 140 |
To the Clouds | 142 |
Airey-Force Valley | 146 |
“Lyre! though such power do in thy magic live” | 147 |
Love lies Bleeding | 148 |
“They call it Love lies bleeding! rather say” | 150 |
Companion to the Foregoing | 150 |
The Cuckoo-Clock | 151 |
“Wansfell! this Household has a favoured lot” | 153 |
“Though the bold wings of Poesy affect” | 154 |
“Glad sight wherever new with old” | 154 |
1843 | |
“While beams of orient light shoot wide and high” | 156 |
Inscription for a Monument in Crosthwaite Church, in the Vale of Keswick | 157 |
To the Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, D.D., Master of Harrow School | 162 |
1844 | |
“So fair, so sweet, withal so sensitive” | 164 |
[x]On the projected Kendal and Windermere Railway | 166 |
“Proud were ye, Mountains, when, in times of old” | 167 |
At Furness Abbey | 168 |
1845 | |
“Forth from a jutting ridge, around whose base” | 170 |
The Westmoreland Girl | 172 |
At Furness Abbey | 176 |
“Yes! thou art fair, yet be not moved” | 176 |
“What heavenly smiles! O Lady mine” | 177 |
To a Lady | 177 |
To the Pennsylvanians | 179 |
“Young England—what is then become of Old” | 180 |
1846 | |
Sonnet | 181 |
“Where lies the truth? has Man, in wisdom’s creed” | 182 |
To Lucca Giordano | 183 |
“Who but is pleased to watch the moon on high” | 184 |
Illustrated Books and Newspapers | 184 |
Sonnet. To an Octogenarian | 185 |
“I know an aged Man constrained to dwell” | 186 |
“The unremitting voice of nightly streams” | 187 |
“How beautiful the Queen of Night, on high” | 188 |
On the Banks of a Rocky Stream | 188 |
Ode. Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood | 189 |
[xi]POEMS BY WILLIAM WORDSWORTH AND BY DOROTHY WORDSWORTH NOT INCLUDED IN THE EDITION OF 1849-50 |
|
1787 | |
Sonnet, on seeing Miss Helen Maria Williams weep at a Tale of Distress | 209 |
Lines written by William Wordsworth as a School Exercise at Hawkshead, Anno Ætatis 14 | 211 |
1792 (or earlier) | |
“Sweet was the walk along the narrow lane” | 214 |
“When Love was born of heavenly line” | 215 |
The Convict | 217 |
1798 | |
“The snow-tracks of my friends I see” | 219 |
The Old Cumberland Beggar (MS. Variants, not inserted in Vol. I.) | 220 |
1800 | |
Andrew Jones | 221 |
“There is a shapeless crowd of unhewn stones” | 223 |
1802 | |
“Among all lovely things my Love had been” | 231 |
[xii]“Along the mazes of this song I go” | 233 |
“The rains at length have ceas’d, the winds are still’d” | 233 |
“Witness thou” | 234 |
Wild-Fowl | 234 |
Written in a Grotto | 234 |
Home at Grasmere | 235 |
“Shall he who gives his days to low pursuits” | 257 |
1803 | |
“I find it written of Simonides” | 258 |
1804 | |
“No whimsey of the purse is here” | 258 |
1805 | |
“Peaceful our valley, fair and green” | 259 |
“Ah! if I were a lady gay” | 262 |
1806 | |
To the Evening Star over Grasmere Water, July 1806 | 263 |
Michael Angelo in Reply to the Passage upon his Statue of Night sleeping | 263 |
“Come, gentle Sleep, Death’s image tho’ thou art” | 264 |
“Brook, that hast been my solace days and week” | 265 |
Translation from Michael Angelo | 265 |
1808 | |
[xiii]George and Sarah Green | 266 |
1818 | |
“The Scottish Broom on Bird-nest brae” | 270 |
Placard for a Poll bearing an old Shirt | 271 |
“Critics, right honourable Bard, decree” | 271 |
1819 | |
“Through Cumbrian wilds, in many a mountain cove” | 272 |
“My Son! behold the tide already spent” | 273 |
1820 | |
Author’s Voyage down the Rhine | 273 |
1822 | |
“These vales were saddened with no common gloom” | 275 |
Translation of Part of the First Book of the Æneid | 276 |
1823 | |
“Arms and the Man I sing, the first who bore” | 281 |
1826 | |
Lines addressed to Joanna H. from Gwerndwffnant in June 1826 | 282 |
Holiday at Gwerndwffnant, May 1826 | 284 |
Composed when a Probability existed of our being obliged to quit Rydal Mount as a Residence | 289 |
[xiv]“I, whose pretty Voice you hear” | 295 |
1827 | |
To my Niece Dora | 297 |
1829 | |
“My Lord and Lady Darlington” | 298 |
1833 | |
To the Utilitarians | 299 |
1835 | |
“Throned in the Sun’s descending car” | 300 |
“And oh! dear soother of the pensive breast” | 301 |
1836 | |
“Said red-ribboned Evans” | 301 |
1837 | |
On an Event in Col. Evans’s Redoubted Performances in Spain | 303 |
1838 | |
“Wouldst thou be gathered to Christ’s chosen flock” | 303 |
Protest against the Ballot, 1838 | 304 |
“Said Secrecy to Cowardice and Fraud” | 304 |
A Poet to his Grandchild | 305 |
1840 | |
On a Portrait of I.F., painted by Margaret Gillies | 306 |
To I.F. | 307 |
[xv]“Oh Bounty without measure, while the Grace” | 308 |
1842 | |
The Eagle and the Dove | 309 |
Grace Darling | 310 |
“When Severn’s sweeping flood had overthrown” | 314 |
The Pillar of Trajan | 314 |
1846 | |
“Deign, Sovereign Mistress! to accept a lay” | 319 |
1847 | |
Ode, performed in the Senate-House, Cambridge, on the 6th of July 1847, at the First Commencement after the Installation of His Royal Highness the Prince Albert, Chancellor of the University | 320 |
To Miss Sellon | 325 |
“The worship of this Sabbath morn” | 325 |
Bibliographies— | |
I. Great Britain | 329 |
II. America | 380 |
III. France | 421 |
Errata and Addenda List | 431 |
Index to the Poems | 433 |
Index to the First Lines | 451 |
The American Bibliography is almost entirely the work of Mrs. St. John of Ithaca, and is the result of laborious and careful critical research on her part. The French Bibliography is not so full. I have been assisted in it mainly by M. Legouis at Lyons, and by workers at the British Museum. I have also collected a German Bibliography, but it is in too incomplete a state for publication in its present form.
The English Bibliography is fuller than any of its predecessors; but there is no such thing as finality in such work, especially when an addition to the literature of the subject is made nearly every week. Many kind friends, and coadjutors, have assisted me in it, amongst whom I may mention Dr. Garnett of the British Museum, and very specially Mr. Tutin, of Hull, and also Mr. John J. Smith, St. Andrews, and Mr. Maclauchlan, Dundee. If I omit, either here or elsewhere, to record the assistance which I have received from any one, in my efforts to make this edition of Wordsworth as perfect as is possible at this stage of literary criticism and editorship, I sincerely regret it; but many of my correspondents have specially requested that no mention should be made of their names or their services.
In the Preface to the first volume of this edition there was an unfortunate omission. In returning the final proofs to press, I accidentally transmitted an uncorrected one, in which two names did not appear. They were those of Mr. Thomas Hutchinson, Dublin, and Mr. S. C. Hill, of Hughli College, Bengal. The former kindly revised most of the sheets of Volumes I. and II., and corrected errors, besides making other valuable suggestions and additions. When his own Clarendon Press edition of Wordsworth was being prepared for press, Mr. Hutchinson asked permission to incorporate in it materials which were not afterwards inserted. This I granted cordially, as a similar permission had been given to Professor Dowden for his Aldine edition. The unfortunate omission of Mr. Hutchinson’s name was not discovered by me till after the issue of volumes I. and II. (which appeared simultaneously), and it was first brought under my notice by Mr. Hutchinson’s own letters to the newspapers. My debt to Mr. Hutchinson is great; and, although I have already thanked him for the services which he has rendered to the world in connection with Wordsworthian literature, I may perhaps be allowed to repeat the acknowledgment now. The revised sheets of Vols. I. and II. of this edition were, however, submitted to others at the same time that they were sent to Mr. Hutchinson; more especially to the late Mr. Dykes Campbell, and on his death to Mr. Belinfante, and then to the late Mr. Kinghorn, all of whom were engaged by my publishers to assist in the work entrusted to me. They “turned on the microscope” on my own work, and Mr. Hutchinson’s; and to them I have been indebted in many ways.
Mr. Hill’s services, in tracing the sources of numerous quotations from other poets which occur in Wordsworth’s text, have been great. He sent me his discoveries, unsolicited, and I wish to express very cordially my indebtedness to him. To discover some of these quotations—there are several hundreds of them—cost me much labour, before I had the pleasure of hearing from, or knowing, Mr. Hill; and his assistance in this matter has been greater than that of any other person. It will be seen that I have failed—after much study and extensive correspondence—to discover them all.
In addition to actual quotations—indicated by Wordsworth by inverted commas in his poems—to trace parallel passages from other poets, or phrases which may have suggested to him what he recast and glorified, has seemed to me work not unworthy of accomplishment. At the same time, and in the same connection, to discover the somewhat similar debts of later poets to Wordsworth, and to indicate this here and there in footnotes, may not be wholly useless to posterity.
My obligations to my friend, Mr. Dykes Campbell, are greater than I can adequately express. He supplied me with much material, drawn from many quarters; and, although he did not always mention his sources, I had implicit confidence in him, both as a literary man and a friend. After his death, through the kindness of Mrs. Campbell, I examined some MS. volumes of Wordsworthiana written by him, which were of much use to me.
Some of these were from unknown sources, which I should perhaps have traced out before making use of them, but, in all my Wordsworth work, I have acted from first to last on the legal opinion of a distinguished[xx] Judge, that the heir of the writer of literary work could alone authorise its subsequent publication; and, since the heirs of the Poet had kindly given me permission to collect and publish his works, I did so, with a view to the benefit of posterity.
Some of Mr. Campbell’s material was derived from MSS. now in the possession of Mr. T. Norton Longman, and I have to express my sincere regret that in the earlier volumes I copied from Mr. Campbell’s transcripts of these MSS.—which were lent to him on the condition that no public use should be made of them without Mr. Longman’s permission—some variations of the text, without mentioning the source whence they were derived.
I was unaware that these MSS. were lent to Mr. Campbell with the condition attached, and regret very much that I am unable to trust my memory to indicate now what variations of text I have quoted from them. But I may add that Mr. Longman is about to publish a work which will enable Wordsworth students to become practically acquainted with the contents of his MSS.
In reference to the poems not published by Wordsworth or his sister during their lifetime, I have included in this volume not only fugitive pieces printed in Magazines and elsewhere, but also those which have been since recovered from numerous manuscript sources. They are of varying merit. It would be interesting to know, and to record in every instance, where these manuscripts now are; but this is impossible. In many cases the manuscripts have recently changed ownership. I have obtained a sight of many of them, and have been granted permission to transcribe them, from[xxi] the fortunate possessors of large autograph collections, and also from dealers in autographs; but, after the sale of manuscripts at public auction-rooms, it is, as a rule, impossible to trace them.
In many cases the MS. variants which have been published in previous volumes occur in copies of the poems, transcribed by the Wordsworth household in private letters to friends. I have occasionally indicated this in footnotes; but, to have done so always would have disfigured the pages, and frequently the notes would have been longer than the text. To trace the present possessors of the MSS. would be well-nigh impossible. It is perhaps worth mentioning that in several cases Wordsworth entered as “misprints” in future editions, what some of his editors have considered “new readings.” E.g. in The Excursion, book ix. l. 679, “wild” demeanour, instead of “mild” demeanour.
On Nov. 4, 1893, Mr. Aubrey de Vere wrote to me—
“I earnestly hope that, in your ‘monumental edition,’ you will restore the Ode, Intimations of Immortality, to the place which Wordsworth always assigned to it, that of the High Altar of his poetic Cathedral; remitting Quillinan’s laureate Ode on an unworthy, because ‘occasional,’ subject to an Appendix, as a work that at the time of publication was attributed to Wordsworth, but was written by another, though it probably was seen by him, and had a line or two of his in it, and corrections by him.
“This is certainly the truth; and I should think that he probably himself told all that truth to the officials, when transmitting the Ode; but that they concealed the circumstance; and that Wordsworth, then profoundly depressed in spirits, gave no more thought to the subject, and soon forgot all about it.…
“Yours very sincerely,
“Aubrey de Vere.”
It was in compliance with Mr. Aubrey de Vere’s request that, in this edition, I departed, in a single instance, from the chronological arrangement of the poems.
It may not be too trivial a detail to mention that I gladly gave permission to other editors of Wordsworth to make use of any of the material which I discovered, and brought together, in former editions; e.g. to Mr. George, in Boston, for his edition of The Prelude (in which, if the reader, or critic, compares my original edition with his notes, he will see what Mr. George has done); and to Professor Dowden, Trinity College, Dublin, for his most admirable Aldine edition. For the latter—which will always hold a high place in Wordsworth literature—I placed everything asked from me at the disposal of Mr. Dowden.
While these sheets are passing through the press, Dr. Garnett, of the British Museum—one of the kindest and ablest of bibliographers—has forwarded to me a contribution, previously sent by him to The Academy, and printed in its issue of January 2, 1897.
I have no means of knowing—or of ultimately discovering—whether that sonnet, printed as Wordsworth’s, is really his. Dr. Garnett says, in his letter to me, “The verses were undoubtedly in Wordsworth’s hand”;[xxiii] and, he adds, “I think they should be preserved, because they are Wordsworth’s, and as an additional proof of his regard for Camoens, whom he enumerates elsewhere among great sonnet-writers. I have added a version of the quatrains, that the piece may be complete. From the character of the handwriting, the lines would seem to have been written down in old age; and I am not quite certain of the word which I have transcribed as ‘Austral.’”
WORDSWORTH’S POETICAL WORKS
Composed 1834.—Published 1835
[This Portrait has hung for many years in our principal sitting-room, and represents J. Q.[1] as she was when a girl. The picture, though it is somewhat thinly painted, has much merit in tone and general effect: it is chiefly valuable, however, from the sentiment that pervades it. The anecdote of the saying of the monk in sight of Titian’s picture was told in this house by Mr. Wilkie, and was, I believe, first communicated to the public in this poem, the former portion of which I was composing at the time. Southey heard the story from Miss Hutchinson, and transferred it to the Doctor; but it is not easy to explain how my friend Mr. Rogers, in a note subsequently added to his Italy, was led to speak of the same remarkable words having many years before been spoken in his hearing by a monk or priest in front of a picture of the Last Supper, placed over a Refectory-table in a convent at Padua.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[1] Jemima Quillinan, the eldest daughter of Edward Quillinan, Wordsworth’s future son-in-law. The portrait was taken when she was a school-girl, and while her father resided at Oporto.—Ed.
[2] Wilkie. See the Fenwick note.—Ed.
[3] 1837.
[4] “When Wilkie was in the Escurial, looking at Titian’s famous picture of the Last Supper, in the Refectory there, an old Jeronymite said to him: ‘I have sate daily in sight of that picture for now nearly three score years; during that time my companions have dropt off, one after another—all who were my seniors, all who were my contemporaries, and many, or most of those who were younger than myself; more than one generation has passed away, and there the figures in the picture have remained unchanged! I look at them till I sometimes think that they are the realities, and we but shadows!’
I wish I could record the name of the monk by whom that natural feeling was so feelingly and strikingly expressed.
says the author of the tragedy of Nero, whose name also I could wish had been forthcoming; and the classical reader will remember the lines of Sophocles:
These are reflections which should make us think
(Southey, The Doctor, vol. iii. p. 235.)—Ed.
[5] 1837.
[6] The pile of buildings, composing the palace and convent of San Lorenzo, has, in common usage, lost its proper name in that of the Escurial, a village at the foot of the hill upon which the splendid edifice, built by Philip the Second, stands. It need scarcely be added, that Wilkie is the painter alluded to.—W.W. 1835.
Composed 1834.—Published 1835.
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[7] In the class entitled “Musings,” in Mr. Southey’s Minor Poems, is one upon his own miniature picture, taken in childhood, and another upon a landscape painted by Gaspar Poussin. It is possible that every word of the above verses, though similar in subject, might have been written had the author been unacquainted with those beautiful effusions of poetic sentiment. But, for his own satisfaction, he must be allowed thus publicly to acknowledge the pleasure those two poems of his Friend have given him, and the grateful influence they have upon his mind as often as he reads them, or thinks of them.—W.W. 1835.
Composed 1834.—Published 1835
[This quatrain was extempore on observing this image, as I had often done, on the lawn of Rydal Mount. It was first written down in the Album of my God-daughter, Rotha Quillinan.—I.F.]
In 1837 this was one of the “Inscriptions.” In 1845 it was transferred to the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
[8] The original title (1835) was “Written in an Album.” In 1837 it was “Written in the Album of a Child.” In 1845 the title was reconstructed as above.
[9] 1845.
Composed 1834.—Published 1835
[This is a faithful picture of that amiable Lady, as she then was. The youthfulness of figure and demeanour and habits, which she retained in almost unprecedented degree, departed a very few years after, and she died without violent disease by gradual decay before she reached the period of old age.—I.F.]
This was placed, in 1845, among the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
[11] 1837.
[12] The Lowther stream passes the Castle, and joins the Eamont below Brougham Hall, near Penrith.—Ed.
[13] 1837.
[15] Compare September, 1819, and Upon the Same Occasion, vol. vi. pp. 201, 202, especially the lines in the latter—
Ed.
[16] 1837.
Two Evening Voluntaries, two Elegies (on the deaths of Charles Lamb and James Hogg), the lines on the Bird of Paradise, and a few sonnets, make up the poems belonging to the year 1835.—Ed.
Composed 1835 (or earlier).—Published 1835
[In the month of January,—when Dora and I were walking from Town-end, Grasmere, across the Vale, snow being on the ground, she espied, in the thick though leafless hedge, a bird’s nest half-filled with snow. Out of this comfortless appearance arose this Sonnet, which was, in fact, written without the least reference to any individual object, but merely to prove to myself that I could, if I thought fit, write in a strain that Poets have been fond of. On the 14th of February in the same year, my daughter, in a sportive mood, sent it as a Valentine, under a fictitious name, to her cousin C.W.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1837
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
[18] Compare—
in the lines Written in a Grotto, p. 235.—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1837
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
[19] Compare The Triad, vol. vii. p. 181.—Ed.
[21] See a fragment of ten lines, which was written by Wordsworth in MS. after the above, in a copy of his poems. They are printed in the Appendix to this volume.—Ed.
[Light will be thrown upon the tragic circumstance alluded to in this poem when, after the death of Charles Lamb’s Sister, his biographer, Mr. Sergeant Talfourd, shall be at liberty to relate particulars which could not, at the time his Memoir was written, be given to the public. Mary Lamb was ten years older than her brother, and has survived him as long a time. Were I to give way to my own feelings, I should dwell not only on her genius and intellectual powers, but upon the delicacy and refinement of manner which she maintained inviolable under most trying circumstances. She was loved and honoured by all her brother’s friends; and others, some of them strange characters, whom his philanthropic peculiarities induced him to[18] countenance. The death of C. Lamb himself was doubtless hastened by his sorrow for that of Coleridge, to whom he had been attached from the time of their being school-fellows at Christ’s Hospital. Lamb was a good Latin scholar, and probably would have gone to college upon one of the school foundations but for the impediment in his speech. Had such been his lot, he would most likely have been preserved from the indulgences of social humours and fancies which were often injurious to himself, and causes of severe regret to his friends, without really benefiting the object of his misapplied kindness.—I.F.]
In the edition of 1837, these lines had no title. They were printed privately,—before their first appearance in that edition,—as a small pamphlet of seven pages without title or heading. A copy will be found in the fifth volume of the collection of pamphlets, forming part of the library bequeathed by the late Mr. John Forster to the South Kensington Museum. There are several readings to be found only in this privately-printed edition. The poem was placed among the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
Composed November 19, 1835.—Published 1837
[22] 1837.
[23] Charles Lamb died December 27, 1834, and was buried in Edmonton Churchyard, in a spot selected by himself.—Ed.
[24] This way of indicating the name of my lamented friend has been found fault with, perhaps rightly so; but I may say in justification of the double sense of the word, that similar allusions are not uncommon in epitaphs. One of the best in our language in verse, I ever read, was upon a person who bore the name of Palmer†; and the course of the thought, throughout, turned upon the Life of the Departed, considered as a pilgrimage. Nor can I think that the objection in the present case will have much force with any one who remembers Charles Lamb’s beautiful sonnet addressed to his own name, and ending—
W. W. 1837.
† 1840. Pilgrim; 1837.
Professor Henry Reed, in his edition of 1837, added the following note to Wordsworth’s. “In Hierologus, a Church Tour through England and Wales, I have met with an epitaph which is probably the one alluded to above … a Kentish epitaph on one Palmer:
The above is Professor Reed’s note. The following is an exact copy of the epitaph:—
Ed.
[25] Compare Talfourd’s Final Memorials of Charles Lamb, passim.—Ed.
[26] 1837.
[27] 1837.
Professor Dowden quotes, from “a slip of MS. in the poet’s hand-writing,” the following variation of these lines—
Ed.
[28] Lamb’s indifference to the country “was a sort of ‘mock apparel,’ in which it was his humour at times to invest himself.” (H. N. Coleridge, Supplement to the Biographia Literaria, p. 333.)—Ed.
[29] 1837.
[30] 1837.
[31] 1837.
[32] 1837.
[33] 1837.
[34] Compare the testimony borne to Mary Lamb by Mr. Procter (Barry Cornwall), and by Henry Crabb Robinson.—Ed.
[35] 1837.
Wordsworth originally meant to write an epitaph on Charles Lamb, but his verse grew into an elegy of some length. A reference to the circumstance of its “composition” will be found in one of his letters, in a later volume.—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
[These verses were written extempore, immediately after reading a notice of the Ettrick Shepherd’s death, in the Newcastle paper, to the Editor of which I sent a copy for publication. The persons lamented in these verses were all either of my friends or acquaintance. In Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter Scott, an account is given of my first meeting with him in 1803. How the Ettrick Shepherd and I became known to each other has already been mentioned in these notes. He was undoubtedly a man of original genius, but of coarse manners and low and offensive opinions. Of Coleridge and Lamb I need not speak here. Crabbe I have met in London at Mr. Rogers’s, but more frequently and favourably at Mr. Hoare’s upon Hampstead Heath. Every spring he used to pay that family a visit of some length, and was upon terms of intimate friendship with Mrs. Hoare, and still more with her daughter-in-law, who has a large collection of his letters addressed to herself. After the Poet’s decease, application was made to her to give up these letters to his biographer, that they, or at least part of them, might be given to the public. She hesitated to comply, and asked my opinion on the subject. “By no means,” was my answer, grounded not upon any objection there might be to publishing a selection from these letters, but from an aversion I have always felt to meet idle curiosity by calling[25] back the recently departed to become the object of trivial and familiar gossip. Crabbe obviously for the most part preferred the company of women to that of men, for this among other reasons, that he did not like to be put upon the stretch in general conversation: accordingly in miscellaneous society his talk was so much below what might have been expected from a man so deservedly celebrated, that to me it seemed trifling. It must upon other occasions have been of a different character, as I found in our rambles together on Hampstead Heath, and not so much from a readiness to communicate his knowledge of life and manners as of natural history in all its branches. His mind was inquisitive, and he seems to have taken refuge from the remembrance of the distresses he had gone through, in these studies and the employments to which they led. Moreover, such contemplations might tend profitably to counterbalance the painful truths which he had collected from his intercourse with mankind. Had I been more intimate with him, I should have ventured to touch upon his office as a minister of the Gospel, and how far his heart and soul were in it so as to make him a zealous and diligent labourer: in poetry, though he wrote much as we all know, he assuredly was not so. I happened once to speak of pains as necessary to produce merit of a certain kind which I highly valued: his observation was—“It is not worth while.” You are quite right, thought I, if the labour encroaches upon the time due to teach truth as a steward of the mysteries of God: if there be cause to fear that, write less: but, if poetry is to be produced at all, make what you do produce as good as you can. Mr. Rogers once told me that he expressed his regret to Crabbe that he wrote in his later works so much less correctly than in his earlier. “Yes,” replied he, “but then I had a reputation to make; now I can afford to relax.” Whether it was from a modest estimate of his own qualifications, or from causes less creditable, his motives for writing verse and his hopes and aims were not so high as is to be desired. After being silent for more than twenty years, he again applied himself to poetry, upon the spur of applause he received from the periodical publications of the day, as he himself tells us in one of his prefaces. Is it not to be lamented that a man who was so conversant with permanent truth, and whose writings are so valuable an acquisition to our country’s literature, should have required an impulse from such a quarter? Mrs. Hemans was unfortunate as a poetess in being obliged by circumstances to write for money, and that so[26] frequently and so much, that she was compelled to look out for subjects wherever she could find them, and to write as expeditiously as possible. As a woman, she was to a considerable degree a spoilt child of the world. She had been early in life distinguished for talent, and poems of hers were published while she was a girl. She had also been handsome in her youth, but her education had been most unfortunate. She was totally ignorant of housewifery, and could as easily have managed the spear of Minerva as her needle. It was from observing these deficiencies, that, one day while she was under my roof, I purposely directed her attention to household economy, and told her I had purchased Scales which I intended to present to a young lady as a wedding present; pointed out their utility (for her especial benefit) and said that no ménage ought to be without them. Mrs. Hemans, not in the least suspecting my drift, reported this saying, in a letter to a friend at the time, as a proof of my simplicity. Being disposed to make large allowances for the faults of her education and the circumstances in which she was placed, I felt most kindly disposed towards her, and took her part upon all occasions, and I was not a little affected by learning that after she withdrew to Ireland, a long and severe sickness raised her spirit as it depressed her body. This I heard from her most intimate friends, and there is striking evidence of it in a poem written and published not long before her death. These notices of Mrs. Hemans would be very unsatisfactory to her intimate friends, as indeed they are to myself, not so much for what is said, but what for brevity’s sake is left unsaid. Let it suffice to add, there was much sympathy between us, and, if opportunity had been allowed me to see more of her, I should have loved and valued her accordingly; as it is, I remember her with true affection for her amiable qualities, and, above all, for her delicate and irreproachable conduct during her long separation from an unfeeling husband, whom she had been led to marry from the romantic notions of inexperienced youth. Upon this husband I never heard her cast the least reproach, nor did I ever hear her even name him, though she did not wholly forbear to touch upon her domestic position; but never so that any fault could be found with her manner of adverting to it. —I.F.]
This first appeared in The Athenæum, December 12, 1835, and in the edition of 1837 it was included among the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
[36] Compare Yarrow Visited (September, 1814), vol. vi. p. 35.—Ed.
[37] Compare Yarrow Revisited (1831), vol. vii. p. 278.—Ed.
[38] Scott died at Abbotsford, on the 21st September 1832, and was buried in Dryburgh Abbey.—Ed.
[39] Hogg died at Altrive, on the 21st November 1835.—Ed.
[40] Coleridge died at Highgate, on the 25th July 1834.—Ed.
[41] Compare the Stanzas written in my Pocket Copy of Thomson’s “Castle of Indolence” (vol. ii. p. 307)—
Ed.
[42] Lamb died in London, on the 27th December 1834.—Ed.
[43] “This expression is borrowed from a sonnet by Mr. G. Bell, the author of a small volume of poems lately printed at Penrith. Speaking of Skiddaw he says—
(Henry Reed, 1837.)—Ed.
[44] 1845.
[45] George Crabbe died at Trowbridge, Wiltshire, on the 3rd of February 1832.—Ed.
[46] Felicia Hemans died 16th May 1835.—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1836
[I cannot forbear to record that the last seven lines of this Poem were composed in bed during the night of the day on which my sister Sara Hutchinson died about 6 P.M., and it was the thought of her innocent and beautiful life that, through faith, prompted the words——
The reader will find two poems on pictures of this bird among my Poems. I will here observe that in a far greater number of instances than have been mentioned in these notes one poem has, as in this case, grown out of another, either because I felt the subject had been inadequately treated, or that the thoughts and images suggested in course of composition have been such as I found interfered with the unity indispensable to every work of art, however humble in character.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[48] Compare, in Robert Browning’s poem on Guercino’s picture of The Guardian-Angel at Fano——
Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[49] Compare The Excursion (book iii. l. 649), and the sonnet (vol. vi. p. 72) beginning——
Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
[Suggested on the road between Preston and Lancaster where it first gives a view of the Lake country, and composed on the same day, on the roof of the coach.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[50] 1837.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
[The fate of this poor Dove, as described, was told to me at Brinsop Court, by the young lady to whom I have given the name of Lesbia.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[51] Miss Loveday Walker, daughter of the Rector of Brinsop. See the Fenwick note to the next sonnet.—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
[My attention to these antiquities was directed by Mr. Walker, son to the itinerant Eidouranian Philosopher. The beautiful pavement was discovered within a few yards of the front door of his parsonage, and appeared from the site (in full view of several hills upon which there had formerly been Roman encampments) as if it might have been the villa of the commander of the forces, at least such was Mr. Walker’s conjecture.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
Composed 1835.—Published 1835
[Written on a journey from Brinsop Court, Herefordshire.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[52] The Ledbury bells are easily audible on the Malvern hills.—Ed.
Published 1835
[This lady was named Carleton; she, along with a sister, was brought up in the neighbourhood of Ambleside. The epitaph, a part of it at least, is in the church at Bromsgrove, where she resided after her marriage.—I.F.]
One of the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
[53] 1837.
In the edition of 1835 the title was “Epitaph.”
[54] 1837.
Composed 1835.—Published 1838
[The sad condition of poor Mrs. Southey[55] put me upon writing this. It has afforded comfort to many persons whose friends have been similarly affected.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[55] Mrs. Southey died 16th November 1837. She had long been an invalid. See Southey’s Life and Correspondence, vol. vi. p. 347.—Ed.
[56] 1842.
[57] Compare a remark of Wordsworth’s that he never saw those with mind unhinged, but he thought of the words, “Life hid in God.” It is a curious oriental belief that idiots are in closer communion with the Infinite than the sane are.—Ed.
So far as can be ascertained, only one sonnet was written by Wordsworth in 1836. The verses To a Redbreast, by his sister-in-law, Sarah Hutchinson, may however be placed alongside of the sonnet addressed to her.—Ed.
Composed 1836.—Published 1837.
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[58] Sarah Hutchinson—Mrs. Wordsworth’s sister—died at Rydal on the 23rd June 1836. It was after her that the poet named one of the two “heath-clad rocks” referred to in the “Poems on the naming of Places,” and which he called respectively “Mary-Point” and “Sarah-Point.” In 1827 he inscribed to her the sonnet beginning—
and the lines she wrote To a Redbreast, beginning—
were published among Wordsworth’s own poems.
The sonnet written in 1806, beginning—
was, Wordsworth tells us, a great favourite with S. H. He adds, “When I saw her lying in death I could not resist the impulse to compose the sonnet that follows it.” (See vol. iv. p. 46.)
In a letter to Southey (unpublished), Wordsworth refers to her death, and adds: “I saw her within an hour after her decease, in the silence and peace of death, with as heavenly an expression on her countenance as ever human creature had. Surely there is food for faith in these appearances: for myself, I can say that I have passed a wakeful night, more in joy than in sorrow, with that blessed face before my eyes perpetually as I lay in bed.”
Published 1842
[Almost the only verses by our lamented sister Sara Hutchinson.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
The poems belonging to the year 1837 include the “Memorials of a Tour in Italy” with Henry Crabb Robinson in that year, and one or two additional sonnets.—Ed.
Published 1837
One of the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
[59] This refers to the poet’s son Thomas, who died December 1, 1812. He was buried in Grasmere churchyard, beside his sister Catherine; and Wordsworth placed these lines upon his tombstone. They may have been written much earlier than 1836, probably in 1813, but it is impossible to ascertain the date, and they were not published till 1837.—Ed.
Composed 1837.—Published 1842
[During my whole life I had felt a strong desire to visit Rome and the other celebrated cities and regions of Italy, but[40] did not think myself justified in incurring the necessary expense till I received from Mr. Moxon, the publisher of a large edition of my poems, a sum sufficient to enable me to gratify my wish without encroaching upon what I considered due to my family. My excellent friend H.C. Robinson readily consented to accompany me, and in March 1837, we set off from London, to which we returned in August, earlier than my companion wished or I should myself have desired had I been, like him, a bachelor. These Memorials of that tour touch upon but a very few of the places and objects that interested me, and, in what they do advert to, are for the most part much slighter than I could wish. More particularly do I regret that there is no notice in them of the South of France, nor of the Roman antiquities abounding in that district, especially of the Pont de Degard, which, together with its situation, impressed me full as much as any remains of Roman architecture to be found in Italy. Then there was Vaucluse, with its Fountain, its Petrarch, its rocks of all seasons, its small plots of lawn in their first vernal freshness, and the blossoms of the peach and other trees embellishing the scene on every side. The beauty of the stream also called forcibly for the expression of sympathy from one who, from his childhood, had studied the brooks and torrents of his native mountains. Between two and three hours did I run about climbing the steep and rugged crags from whose base the water of Vaucluse breaks forth. “Has Laura’s Lover,” often said I to myself, “ever sat down upon this stone? or has his foot ever pressed that turf?” Some, especially of the female sex, would have felt sure of it: my answer was (impute it to my years) “I fear, not.” Is it not in fact obvious that many of his love verses must have flowed, I do not say from a wish to display his own talent, but from a habit of exercising his intellect in that way rather than from an impulse of his heart? It is otherwise with his Lyrical poems, and particularly with the one upon the degradation of his country: there he pours out his reproaches, lamentations, and aspirations like an ardent and sincere patriot. But enough: it is time to turn to my own effusions such as they are.—I.F.]
[60] The following is the Itinerary of the Italian Tour of 1837, supplied by Mr. Henry Crabb Robinson. (See Memoirs of Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 316, 317.) The spelling of the names of places is Robinson’s.
[61] 1845.
The Tour of which the following Poems are very inadequate remembrances was shortened by report, too well founded, of the prevalence of Cholera at Naples. To make some amends for what was reluctantly left unseen in the South of Italy, we visited the Tuscan Sanctuaries among the Apennines, and the principal Italian Lakes among the Alps. Neither of those lakes, nor of Venice, is there any notice in these Poems, chiefly because I have touched upon them elsewhere. See, in particular, Descriptive Sketches, “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent in 1820,” and a Sonnet upon the extinction of the Venetian Republic.—W.W.
April, 1837
His, Sir Walter Scott’s, eye, did in fact kindle at them, for the lines, “Places forsaken now” and the two that follow, were adopted from a poem of mine which nearly forty years ago was in part read to him, and he never forgot them.
Sir Humphry Davy was with us at the time. We had ascended from Patterdale, and I could not but admire the vigour with which Scott scrambled along that horn of the mountain called “Striding Edge.” Our progress was necessarily slow, and was beguiled by Scott’s telling many stories and amusing anecdotes, as was his custom. Sir H. Davy would have probably been better pleased if other topics had occasionally been interspersed, and some discussion entered upon: at all events he did not remain with us long at the top of the mountain, but left us to find our way down its steep side together into the Vale of Grasmere, where, at my cottage, Mrs. Scott was to meet us at dinner.
See among these notes the one on Yarrow Revisited.
This, though introduced here, I did not know till it was told me at Rome by Miss Mackenzie of Seaforth, a lady whose friendly attentions during my residence at Rome I have gratefully acknowledged with expressions of sincere regret that she is no more. Miss M. told me that she accompanied Sir Walter to the Janicular Mount, and, after showing him the grave of Tasso in the church upon the top, and a mural monument, there erected to his memory, they left the church and stood together on the brow of the hill overlooking the City of Rome: his daughter Anne was with them, and she, naturally desirous, for the sake of Miss Mackenzie especially, to have some expression of pleasure from her father, half reproached him for showing nothing of that kind either by his looks or voice: “How can I,” replied he,[44] “having only one leg to stand upon, and that in extreme pain!” so that the prophecy was more than fulfilled.
We took boat near the lighthouse at the point of the right horn of the bay which makes a sort of natural port for Genoa; but the wind was high, and the waves long and rough, so that I did not feel quite recompensed by the view of the city, splendid as it was, for the danger apparently incurred. The boatman (I had only one) encouraged me saying we were quite safe, but I was not a little glad when we gained the shore, though Shelley and Byron—one of them at least, who seemed to have courted agitation from any quarter—would have probably rejoiced in such a situation: more than once I believe were they both in extreme danger even on the lake of Geneva. Every man, however, has his fears of some kind or other; and no doubt they had theirs: of all men whom I have ever known, Coleridge had the most of passive courage in bodily peril, but no one was so easily cowed when moral firmness was required in miscellaneous conversation or in the daily intercourse of social life.
There is not a single bay along this beautiful coast that might not raise in a traveller a wish to take up his abode there, each as it succeeds seems more inviting than the other; but the desolated convent on the cliff in the bay of Savona struck my fancy most; and had I, for the sake of my own health or that of a dear friend, or any other cause, been desirous of a residence abroad, I should have let my thoughts loose upon a scheme of turning some part of this building into a habitation provided as far as might be with English comforts. There is close by it a row or avenue, I forget which, of tall cypresses. I could not forbear saying to myself—“What a sweet family walk, or one for lonely musings, would be found under the shade!” but there, probably, the trees remained little noticed and seldom enjoyed.
The broom is a great ornament through the months of March and April to the vales and hills of the Apennines, in the wild[45] parts of which it blows in the utmost profusion, and of course successively at different elevations as the season advances. It surpasses ours in beauty and fragrance,[62] but, speaking from my own limited observations only, I cannot affirm the same of several of their wild spring flowers, the primroses in particular, which I saw not unfrequently but thinly scattered and languishing compared to ours.
The note at the end of this poem, upon the Oxford movement, was entrusted to my friend, Mr. Frederick Faber.[63] I told him what I wished to be said, and begged that, as he was intimately acquainted with several of the Leaders of it, he would express my thought in the way least likely to be taken amiss by them. Much of the work they are undertaking was grievously wanted, and God grant their endeavours may continue to prosper as they have done.—I.F.]
[62] Wordsworth himself, his nephew tells us, had no sense of smell (see the Memoirs, by his nephew Christopher, vol. ii. p. 322).—Ed.
[63] Afterwards Father Faber, priest of the Oratory of St. Philip Neri.—Ed.
[64] Monte Amiata,—Ed.
[65] On the old high road from Siena to Rome.—Ed.
[66] The mountain between Rydal Head and Helvellyn.—Ed.
[67] Seat Sandal is the mountain between Tongue Ghyll and Grisedale Tarn on the south and east, and the Dunmail Raise road on the west.—Ed.
[68] Compare The Eclipse of the Sun, l. 78, in “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent in 1820” (vol. vi. p. 345).—Ed.
[69] Keppelcove, Nethermost cove, and the cove in which Red Tarn lies bounded by the “skeleton arms” of Striding Edge and Swirrel Edge. Compare Fidelity, l. 17, vol. iii. p. 45—
Ed.
[70] Descending to Ullswater from Helvellyn, Greenside Fell and Mines are passed.—Ed.
[71] The Glenridding Screes are bold rocks on the left as you descend Helvellyn to Patterdale.—Ed.
[72] Glencoign is an offshoot of the Patterdale valley between Glenridding and Goldbarrow.—Ed.
[73] 1845.
[74] See the Fenwick note.—Ed.
[75] These words were quoted to me from Yarrow Unvisited, by Sir Walter Scott, when I visited him at Abbotsford, a day or two before his departure for Italy: and the affecting condition in which he was when he looked upon Rome from the Janicular Mount, was reported to me by a lady who had the honour of conducting him thither.—W.W. 1842. See also the Fenwick note to this poem, and compare Lockhart’s Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter Scott (chapter lxxx. vol. x. p. 104).—Ed.
[76] The Janicular Mount.—Ed.
[77] See the Fenwick note prefixed to this poem.—Ed.
[78] He was then sixty-seven years of age.—Ed.
[79] See the Fenwick note.—Ed.
[80] The Campo Santo, or Burial Ground, founded by Archbishop Ubaldo (1188-1200).—Ed.
[81] “There are forty-three flat arcades, resting on forty-four pilasters.… In the interior there is a spacious hall, the open round-arched windows of which, with their beautiful tracery, sixty-two in number, look out upon a green quadrangle.… The walls are covered with frescoes by the Tuscan School of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, below which is a collection of Roman, Etruscan, and mediaeval sculptures.… The tombstones of persons interred here form the pavement.” (Baedeker’s Northern Italy, p. 324.)—Ed.
[82] Ubaldo conveyed hither fifty-three ship-loads of earth from Mount Calvary, in the Holy Land, in order that the dead might repose in holy ground.—Ed.
[83] The Baptistery in Pisa was begun in 1153 by Diotisalvi, and completed in 1278. It is a circular structure, covered by a conical dome, 190 feet high.—Ed.
[84] The Cathedral of Pisa is a basilica, built in 1063, in the Tuscan style, and has an elliptical dome.—Ed.
[85] The Campanile, or Clock-Tower, rises in eight stories to the height of 179 feet, and (from its oblique position) is known as the Leaning-Tower.—Ed.
[86] 1845.
[87] See the Fenwick note to this poem. Savona is a town on the Gulf of Genoa, capital of the Montenotte Department under Napoleon.—Ed.
[88] The theatre in Savona is dedicated to Chiabrera, who was a native of the place.—Ed.
[89] If any English reader should be desirous of knowing how far I am justified in thus describing the epitaphs of Chiabrera, he will find translated specimens of them in this Volume, under the head of “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—W.W. 1842.
[90] Tusculum was the birthplace of the elder Cato, and the residence of Cicero.—Ed.
[91] “Satis beatus unicis Sabinis.” Odes, ii. 18, 14.—Ed.
[92] See Horace, Odes, iii. 13.—Ed.
[93] See Horace, Epistles, i. 10, 49—
Vacuna was a Sabine divinity. She had a sanctuary near Horace’s Villa. (Compare Pliny, Nat. Hist. iii. 42, 47.) A traveller in Italy writes: “Following a path along the brink of the torrent Digentia, we passed a towering rock, on which once stood Vacuna’s shrine.” See also Ovid, Fasti, vi. 307.—Ed.
[94] The Bay of Naples. Neapolis (the new city) received its ancient name of Parthenope from one of the Sirens, whose body was said to have been washed ashore in that bay. Sil. 12, 33.—Ed.
[95] See Georgics, iv. 564.—Ed.
[96] Virgil died at Brundusium, but his remains were carried to his favourite residence, Naples, and were buried by the side of the road leading to Puteoli—the Via Puteolana. His tomb is still pointed out near Posilipo,—close to the sea, and about half way from Naples to Puteoli, the Scuola di Virgilio.
“The monument, now called the tomb of Virgil, is not on the road which passes through the tunnel of Posilipo; but if the Via Puteolana ascended the hill of Posilipo, as it may have done, the situation of the monument would agree very well with the description of Donatus.” (George Long, in Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.)
The inscription said to have been placed on the tomb was as follows:—
Ed.
[97] The catacombs were subterranean chambers and passages, usually cut out of the solid rock, and used as places of burial, or of refuge. The early Christians made use of the catacombs in the Appian Way for worship, as well as for sepulture.—Ed.
[98] The Carcer Mamertinus,—one of the most ancient Roman structures,—overhung the Forum, as Livy tells us, “imminens foro,” underneath the Capitoline hill. It still exists, and is entered from the sacristy of the church of S. Giuseppe de Falagnami, to the left of the arch of Severus. It was originally a well (the Tullianum of Livy), and afterwards a prison, in which Jugurtha was starved to death, and Catiline’s accomplices perished. There are two chambers in the prison, one beneath the other; the lower-most containing, in its rock floor, a spring, which rises nearly to the surface. For the legend connected with it see the next note.—Ed.
[99] According to the legend, St. Peter, who was imprisoned in the Carcer Mamertinus under Nero, caused this spring to flow miraculously in order to baptize his jailors. Hence the building is called S. Pietro in Carcere.—Ed.
[100] Compare “Despondency Corrected,” The Excursion, book iv. l. 1058—
Ed.
[101] See the Fenwick note.—Ed.
[102] It would be ungenerous not to advert to the religious movement that, since the composition of these verses in 1837, has made itself felt, more or less strongly, throughout the English Church;—a movement that takes, for its first principle, a devout deference to the voice of Christian antiquity. It is not my office to pass judgment on questions of theological detail; but my own repugnance to the spirit and system of Romanism has been so repeatedly and, I trust, feelingly expressed, that I shall not be suspected of a leaning that way, if I do not join in the grave charge, thrown out, perhaps in the heat of controversy, against the learned and pious men to whose labours I allude. I speak apart from controversy; but, with strong faith in the moral temper which would elevate the present by doing reverence to the past, I would draw cheerful auguries for the English Church from this movement, as likely to restore among us a tone of piety more earnest and real than that produced by the mere formalities of the understanding, refusing, in a degree, which I cannot but lament, that its own temper and judgment shall be controlled by those of antiquity.—W.W. 1842.
[Sir George Beaumont told me that, when he first visited Italy, pine-trees of this species abounded, but that on his return thither, which was more than thirty years after, they had disappeared from many places where he had been accustomed to admire them, and had become rare all over the country, especially in and about Rome. Several Roman villas have within these few years passed into the hands of foreigners, who, I observed with pleasure, have taken care to plant this tree, which in course of years will become a great ornament to the city and to the general landscape. May I venture to add here, that having ascended the Monte Mario, I could not resist embracing the trunk of this interesting monument of my departed friend’s feelings for the beauties of nature, and the power of that art which he loved so much, and in the practice of which he was so distinguished?—I.F.]
[103] The Monte Mario is to the north-west of Rome, beyond the Janiculus and the Vatican. The view from the summit embraces Rome, the Campagna, and the sea. It is capped by the villa Millini, in which the “magnificent solitary pine-tree” of this sonnet still stands, amidst its cypress plantations.—Ed.
[104] “It was Mr. Theed, the sculptor, who informed us of the pine-tree being the gift of Sir George Beaumont.” H.C. Robinson. (See Memoirs of Wordsworth, by his nephew, vol. ii. p. 330.)—Ed.
[105] From the Mons Pincius, “collis hortorum,” where were the gardens of Lucullus, there is a remarkable view of modern Rome.—Ed.
[106] Within a couple of hours of my arrival at Rome, I saw from Monte Pincio, the Pine tree as described in the sonnet; and, while expressing admiration at the beauty of its appearance, I was told by an acquaintance of my fellow-traveller, who happened to join us at the moment, that a price had been paid for it by the late Sir G. Beaumont, upon condition that the proprietor should not act upon his known intention of cutting it down.—W.W. 1842.
[Sight is at first sight a sad enemy to imagination and to those pleasures belonging to old times with which some exertions of that power will always mingle: nothing perhaps brings this truth home to the feelings more than the city of Rome; not so much in respect to the impression made at the moment when it is first seen and looked at as a whole, for then the imagination may be invigorated and the mind’s eye quickened; but when particular spots or objects are sought out, disappointment is I believe invariably felt. Ability to recover from this disappointment will exist in proportion to knowledge, and the power of the mind to reconstruct out of fragments and parts, and to make details in the present subservient to more adequate comprehension of the past.—I.F.]
[107] The Tarpeian rock, from which those condemned to death were hurled, is not now precipitous, as it used to be: the ground having been much raised by successive heaps of ruin.—Ed.
[108] Niebuhr, in his Lectures on Roman History (1826-29), was one of the first to point out the legendary character of much of the earlier history, and its “historical impossibility.” He explained the way in which much of it had originated in family and national vanity, etc.—Ed.
[109] Clio, daughter of Zeus and Mnemosyne, the first-born of the Muses, presided over History. It was her office to record the actions of illustrious heroes.—Ed.
[110] 1845.
[111] 1845.
[112] 1845.
[I have a private interest in this Sonnet, for I doubt whether it would ever have been written but for the lively picture given me by Anna Ricketts of what she had witnessed of the indignation and sorrow expressed by some Italian noblemen of their acquaintance upon the surrender, which circumstances had obliged them to make, of the best portion of their family mansions to strangers.—I.F.]
[114] 1845.
[115] 1845.
[This Sonnet is founded on simple fact, and was written to enlarge, if possible, the views of those who can see nothing but evil in the intercessions countenanced by the Church of Rome. That they are in many respects lamentably pernicious must be acknowledged; but, on the other hand, they who reflect, while they see and observe, cannot but be struck with instances which will prove that it is a great error to condemn in all cases such mediation as purely idolatrous. This remark bears with especial force upon addresses to the Virgin.—I.F.]
[116] Albano, 10 miles south-east of Rome, is a small town and episcopal residence, a favourite autumnal resort of Roman citizens. It is on the site of the ruins of the villa of Pompey. Monte Carlo (the Monte Calvo of this sonnet) is the ancient Mons Latialis, 3127 feet high. At its summit a convent of Passionist Monks occupies the site of the ancient temple of Jupiter.—Ed.
[117] The ilex-grove of the Villa Doria is one of the most marked features of Albano.—Ed.
[118] 1845.
[119] The Anio joins the Tiber north of Rome, flowing from the north-east past Tivoli.—Ed.
[120] 1845.
[121] 1845.
[122] The ancient Classic period, and that of the Renaissance.—Ed.
[123] This period seems to have been already entered. Compare Mrs. Browning’s “Poems before Congress,” passim.—Ed.
[124] The Carthaginian general Hannibal defeated the Roman Consul C. Flaminius, near the lacus Trasimenus, 217 B.C., with a loss of 15,000 men. (See Livy, book xxii. 4, etc.)—Ed.
[125] Compare Hannibal, A Historical Drama, by the late Professor John Nichol, act II. scene vi. p. 107—
Ed.
[126] Sanguinetto.—W.W. 1845.
[127] Lake Thrasymene is the largest of the Etrurian lakes, being ten miles in length and three in breadth.—Ed.
[128] C. Flaminius.—Ed.
[129] After the battle of Lake Thrasymene, Hannibal did not push on to Rome, but turned through the Apennines to Apulia, just as subsequently after the battle of Cannas he remained inactive.—Ed.
May 25th 1837
[Among a thousand delightful feelings connected in my mind with the voice of the cuckoo, there is a personal one[68] which is rather melancholy. I was first convinced that age had rather dulled my hearing, by not being able to catch the sound at the same distance as the younger companions of my walks; and of this failure I had a proof upon the occasion that suggested these verses. I did not hear the sound till Mr. Robinson had twice or thrice directed my attention to it.]
[130] Laverna is a corruption of Alverna (now called Alverniac). It is about five or six hours’ walk from Camaldoli, on a height of the Apennines, not far from the sources of the Anio. To reach it, “the southern height of the Monte Valterona is ascended as far as the chapel of St. Romaiald; then a descent is made to Moggiona, beyond which the path turns to the left, traversing a long and fatiguing succession of gorges and slopes; the path at the base of the mountain is therefore preferable. The market town of Soci in the valley of the Archiano is first reached, then the profound valley of the Corsaline; beyond it rises a blunted cone, on which the path ascends in windings to a stony plain with marshy meadows. Above this rises the abrupt sandstone mass of the Vernia, to the height of 850 feet. On its S.W. slope, one-third of the way up, and 3906 feet above the sea-level, is seen a wall with small windows, the oldest part of the monastery, built in 1218 by St. Francis of Assisi. The church dates from 1284.… One of the grandest points is the Penna della Vernia (4796 feet), the ridge of the Vernia, also known as l’Apennino, the ‘rugged rock between the sources of the Tiber and Anio,’ as it is called by Dante (Paradiso, ii. 106).… Near the monastery are the Luoghi Santi, a number of grottos and rock-hewn chambers in which St. Francis once lived.” (See Baedeker’s Northern Italy, 1886, p. 463.)
“The Monte Alverno, or Monte della Verni is situated on the border of Tuscany, near the sources of the Tiber and Anio, not far from the Castle of Chiusi, where Orlando lived.” (Mrs. Oliphant’s Francis of Assisi, chap. xvi. p. 248.)
See also Herzog’s Real-Encyklopädie für protestantische Theologie und Kirche, vol. iv. p. 655.—Ed.
[133] From the difference in the colour of each side of the leaf, a grove of olives when wind-tossed is pre-eminently a “twinkling canopy.”—Ed.
[134] See note, p. 67.—Ed.
[135] St. Francis of Assisi, founder of the order of Friars Minors, after establishing numerous monasteries in Italy, Spain, and France, resigned his office and retired to this, one of the highest of the Apennine heights. See note, p. 67. He was canonised in 1230. Henry Crabb Robinson tells us, “It was at Laverna that he” [W.W.] “led me to expect that he had found a subject on which he could write, and that was the love which birds bore to St. Francis. He repeated to me a short time afterwards a few lines, which I do not recollect amongst those he has written on St. Francis in this poem. On the journey, one night only I heard him in bed composing verses, and on the following day I offered to be his amanuensis; but I was not patient enough, I fear, and he did not employ me a second time. He made inquiries for St. Francis’s biography, as if he would dub him his Leibheiliger (body-saint), as Goethe (saying that every one must have one) declared St. Philip Neri to be his.” (See the Memoirs of William Wordsworth, by his nephew, vol. ii. p. 331)—Ed.
[136] The characteristic feature of the Franciscan order was its vow of Poverty, and Francis desired that it should be taken in the most rigorous sense, viz. that no individual member of the fraternity, nor the fraternity itself, should be allowed to possess any property whatsoever, even in things necessary to human use.—Ed.
[137] The members of the Franciscan order were the Stoics of Christendom. The order has been powerful, and of great service to the Roman Church—alike in literature, and in practical action and enterprise.—Ed.
This famous sanctuary was the original establishment of Saint Romualdo (or Rumwald, as our ancestors saxonised the name) in the 11th century, the ground (campo) being given by a Count Maldo. The Camaldolensi, however, have spread wide as a branch of Benedictines, and may therefore be classed among the gentlemen of the monastic orders. The society comprehends two orders, monks and hermits; symbolised by their arms, two doves drinking out of the same cup. The monastery in which the monks here reside is beautifully situated, but a large unattractive edifice, not unlike a factory. The hermitage is placed in a loftier and wilder region of the forest. It comprehends between 20 and 30 distinct residences, each including for its single hermit an inclosed piece of ground and three very small apartments. There are days of indulgence when the hermit may quit his cell, and when old age arrives, he descends from the mountain and takes his abode among the monks.
My companion had, in the year 1831, fallen in with the monk, the subject of these two sonnets, who showed him his abode among the hermits. It is from him that I received the following[138] particulars. He was then about 40 years of age, but his appearance was that of an older man. He had been a painter by profession, but on taking orders changed his name from Santi to Raffaello, perhaps with an unconscious reference as well to the great Sanzio d’Urbino as to the archangel. He assured my friend that he had been 13 years in the hermitage and had never known melancholy or ennui. In the little recess for study and prayer, there was a small collection of books. “I read only,” said he, “books of asceticism and mystical theology.” On being asked the names of the most famous[139] mystics, he enumerated Scaramelli, San Giovanni della Croce, St. Dionysius the Areopagite (supposing the work which bears his name to be really his),[140] and with peculiar emphasis Ricardo di San Vittori. The works of Saint Theresa are also in high repute among ascetics.[141] These names may interest some of my readers.
We heard that Raffaello was then living in the convent; my friend sought in vain to renew his acquaintance with him. It was probably a day of seclusion. The reader will perceive that these sonnets were supposed to be written when he was a young man.—W.W. 1842.
The monastery of Camaldoli is on the highest point of the hills near Naples (1476 feet), and commands one of the finest views in Italy.—Ed.
[138] 1845.
[139] 1845.
[140] 1845.
[141] 1845.
[142] 1845.
[143] In justice to the Benedictines of Camaldoli, by whom strangers are so hospitably entertained, I feel obliged to notice, that I saw among them no other figures at all resembling, in size and complexion, the two Monks described in this Sonnet. What was their office, or the motive which brought them to this place of mortification, which they could not have approached without being carried in this or some other way, a feeling of delicacy prevented me from inquiring. An account has before been given of the hermitage they were about to enter. It was visited by us towards the end of the month of May; yet snow was lying thick under the pine-trees, within a few yards of the gate.—W.W. 1842.
[144] See note, pp. 72, 73.—Ed.
[I must confess, though of course I did not acknowledge it in the few lines I wrote in the Strangers’ book kept at the convent, that I was somewhat disappointed at Vallombrosa. I had expected, as the name implies, a deep and narrow valley overshadowed by enclosing hills; but the spot where the convent stands is in fact not a valley at all, but a cove or crescent open to an extensive prospect. In the book before mentioned, I read the notice in the English language that if anyone would ascend the steep ground above the convent, and wander over it, he would be abundantly rewarded by magnificent views. I had not time to act upon this recommendation, and only went with my young guide to a point, nearly on a level with the site of the convent, that overlooks the Vale of Arno for some leagues. To praise great and good men has ever been deemed one of the worthiest employments of poetry,[76] but the objects of admiration vary so much with time and circumstances, and the noblest of mankind have been found, when intimately known, to be of characters so imperfect, that no eulogist can find a subject which he will venture upon with the animation necessary to create sympathy, unless he confines himself to a particular part or he takes something of a one-sided view of the person he is disposed to celebrate. This is a melancholy truth, and affords a strong reason for the poetic mind being chiefly exercised in works of fiction: the poet can then follow wherever the spirit of admiration leads him, unchecked by such suggestions as will be too apt to cross his way if all that he is prompted to utter is to be tested by fact. Something in this spirit I have written in the note attached to the Sonnet on the King of Sweden; and many will think that in this poem and elsewhere I have spoken of the author of Paradise Lost in a strain of panegyric scarcely justifiable by the tenor of some of his opinions, whether theological or political, and by the temper he carried into public affairs, in which, unfortunately for his genius, he was so much concerned.—I.F.]
[145] The name of Milton is pleasingly connected with Vallombrosa in many ways. The pride with which the Monk, without any previous question from me, pointed out his residence, I shall not readily forget. It may be proper here to defend the Poet from a charge which has been brought against him, in respect to the passage in Paradise Lost, where this place is mentioned. It is said, that he has erred in speaking of the trees there being deciduous, whereas they are, in fact, pines. The fault-finders are themselves mistaken; the natural woods of the region of Vallombrosa are deciduous, and spread to a great extent; those near the convent are, indeed, mostly pines; but they are avenues of trees planted within a few steps of each other, and thus composing large tracts of wood; plots of which are periodically cut down. The appearance of those narrow avenues, upon steep slopes open to the sky, on account of the height which the trees attain by being forced to grow upwards, is often very impressive. My guide, a boy of about fourteen years old, pointed this out to me in several places.—W.W. 1842.
[146] Compare Paradise Lost, book i. l. 302. Vallombrosa—the shady valley—is 18 miles distant from Florence. Wordsworth’s quotation from Milton was from memory. It is not quite accurate.—Ed.
[147] See for the two first lines, Stanzas composed in the Simplon Pass.—W.W. 1842. (See vol. vi. p. 357.)—Ed.
[148] The monastery of Vallombrosa was founded about 1050, by S. Giovanni Gnalberto. It was suppressed in 1869, and is now converted into the R. Instituto Forestale, or forest school. The “cell,” the “sequestered retreat” referred to by Wordsworth, is doubtless Il Paradisino, or Le Celle, a small hermitage 266 feet above the monastery, which is itself 2980 feet above the sea.—Ed.
[149] Compare Milton’s letter to Benedetto Bonmattei of Florence, written during his stay in the city, September 10, 1638.—Ed.
[150] 1845.
[151] 1845.
[152] Compare Paradise Lost, book iii. l. 29—
Ed.
[153] 1845.
[Upon what evidence the belief rests that this stone was a favourite seat of Dante, I do not know; but a man would little consult his own interest as a traveller, if he should busy himself with doubts as to the fact. The readiness with which traditions of this character are received, and the fidelity with which they are preserved from generation to generation, are an evidence of feelings honourable to our nature. I remember how, during one of my rambles in the course of a college vacation, I was pleased on being shown a seat near a kind of rocky cell at the source of the river, on which it was said that Congreve wrote his Old Bachelor. One can scarcely hit on any performance less in harmony with the scene; but it was a local tribute paid to intellect by those who had not troubled themselves to estimate the moral worth of that author’s comedies; and why should they? He was a man distinguished in his day; and the sequestered neighbourhood in which he often resided was perhaps as proud of him as Florence of her Dante: it is the same feeling, though proceeding from persons one cannot bring together in this way without offering some apology to the Shade of the great Visionary.—I.F.]
[154] The Sasso di Dante is built into the wall of the house, No. 29 Casa dei Canonici, close to the Duomo.—Ed.
[It was very hot weather during the week we stayed at Florence; and, never having been there before, I went through much hard service, and am not therefore ashamed to confess I fell asleep before this picture and sitting with my back towards the Venus de Medicis. Buonaparte—in answer to one who had spoken of his being in a sound sleep up to the moment when one of his great battles was to be fought, as a proof of the calmness of his mind and command over anxious thoughts—said frankly, that he slept because from bodily exhaustion he could not help it. In like manner it is noticed that criminals on the night previous to their execution seldom awake before they are called, a proof that the body is the master of us far more than we need be willing to allow. Should this note by any possible chance be seen by any of my countrymen who[80] might have been in the gallery at the time (and several persons were there) and witnessed such an indecorum, I hope he will give up the opinion which he might naturally have formed to my prejudice.—I.F.]
[155] This sonnet refers to the picture of the young St. John the Baptist, now in the Tribuna, Florence, designed about the same time as the Madonna di San Sisto, for Cardinal Colonna, who is said to have presented it to his doctor, Jacopo da Carpi. It has been much admired, and often copied; but it is inferior, both in drawing and in colouring, to the great works of Raphael. How much of it was actually from his hand is uncertain; and Baptist is painted rather like a Bacchus than a Saint.—Ed.
[However at first these two sonnets from Michael Angelo may seem in their spirit somewhat inconsistent with each other, I have not scrupled to place them side by side as characteristic of their great author, and others with whom he lived. I feel, nevertheless, a wish to know at what periods of his life they were respectively composed.[156] The latter, as it expresses, was[81] written in his advanced years, when it was natural that the Platonism that pervades the one should give way to the Christian feeling that inspired the other: between both there is more than poetic affinity.—I.F.]
[156] The second of the two sonnets translated by Wordsworth is No. lxxiii. in Signor Cesare Guastî’s edition of Michael Angelo (1863).
At the Foot of the Cross.
Scaro d’un’ importuna.
It was evidently written in old age. The following is Mr. John Addington Symond’s translation of the same sonnet.
The Sonnets of Michael Angelo Buonarroti and Tomaso Campanella, by John Addington Symonds, p. 110.
Compare Wordsworth’s translation of other three sonnets by Michael Angelo (vol. iii. pp. 380-384).—Ed.
[The political revolutions of our time have multiplied, on the Continent, objects that unavoidably call forth reflections such as are expressed in these verses, but the Ruins in those countries are too recent to exhibit, in anything like an equal degree, the beauty with which time and nature have invested the remains of our Convents and Abbeys. These verses, it will be observed, take up the beauty long before it is matured, as one cannot but wish it may be among some of the desolations of Italy, France, and Germany.—I.F.]
[157] 1845.
[158] 1845.
[I had proof in several instances that the Carbonari, if I may still call them so, and their favourers, are opening their eyes to the necessity of patience, and are intent upon spreading knowledge actively but quietly as they can. May they have resolution to continue in this course! for it is the only one by which they can truly benefit their country. We left Italy by the way which is called the “Nuova Strada de Allmagna,” to the east of the high passes of the Alps, which take you at once from Italy into Switzerland. This road leads across several smaller heights, and winds down different vales in succession, so that it was only by the accidental sound of a few German words that I was aware we had quitted Italy, and hence the unwelcome shock alluded to in the two or three last lines of the latter sonnet.—I.F.]
[159] They left Venice by the Nuova Strada de Allmagna, resting at Logerone, Sillian, Spittal (in Carinthia), and thence on to Salzburg.—Ed.
[160] See the Fenwick note to the last sonnet.—Ed.
Composed 1837.—Published 1842
This was originally (1842) included in the “Memorials of a Tour in Italy,” but, in 1845, it was transferred, along with the two which follow it, to the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
Composed 1837.—Published 1842
Composed 1837.—Published 1842
[161] This date was omitted in the edition of 1842.
[162] The three sonnets, At Bologna, in remembrance of the late Insurrections, 1837, are printed as a sequel to the Italian Tour of that year.—Ed.
Composed 1837.—Published 1837
One of the “Poems dedicated to National Independence and Liberty.”—Ed.
[163] 1837.
Composed 1837.—Published 1837
[These verses were thrown off extempore upon leaving Mrs. Luff’s house at Fox Ghyll one evening. The good woman is not disposed to look at the bright side of things, and there happened to be present certain ladies who had reached the point of life where youth is ended, and who seemed to contend with each other in expressing their dislike of the country and climate. One of them had been heard to say she could not endure a country where there was “neither sunshine nor cavaliers.”—I.F.]
This poem was first published in The Tribute, a Collection of Miscellaneous unpublished Poems by various Authors, edited by Lord Northampton, in 1837, “for the benefit of the widow and family of the Rev. Edward Smedley.” (The same volume contained a poem by Southey on Brough Bells.) It next found a place in “Poems chiefly of Early and Late Years” (1842). A stanza given in The Tribute, No. 2 (see below), was omitted afterwards.—Ed.
[164] 1842.
[165] 1837.
[166] 1842.
[167] 1842.
Published 1842
[The facts recorded in this Poem were given me, and the character of the person described, by my friend the Rev. R. P.[90] Graves,[169] who has long officiated as curate at Bowness, to the great benefit of the parish and neighbourhood. The individual was well known to him. She died before these verses were composed. It is scarcely worth while to notice that the stanzas are written in the sonnet form, which was adopted when I thought the matter might be included in twenty-eight lines.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—Ed.
[169] The late Archdeacon of Dublin, author of Life of Sir William Rowan Hamilton, etc. He gives the date of the composition of the poem as 1837.—Ed.
In 1838 Wordsworth wrote ten sonnets. These were published (along with the one suggested by Mrs. Southey) for the first time in the volume of collected Sonnets, several being inserted out of their intended place, while the book was passing through the press.
The Protest against the Ballot, which appeared in 1838, was never republished.—Ed.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838[170]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[170] It was afterwards printed in the Saturday Magazine, Oct. 24, 1840.—Ed.
[171] 1845.
[172] Compare Tennyson’s In Memoriam, stanza cxx.—
Ed.
[173] Compare the poem in vol. vii. p. 299, To the Planet Venus, an Evening Star.—Ed.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[174] 1838.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
Composed 1st May 1838.—Published 1838
[This and the following sonnet were composed on what we call the “Far Terrace” at Rydal Mount, where I have murmured out many thousands of verses.—I.F.]
This sonnet was first published in the Volume of Collected Sonnets in 1838. In 1842 it was classed among the “Miscellaneous Sonnets”; but in 1845 it was transferred to the “Memorials of a Tour in Italy, 1837.”—Ed.
[175] 1845.
The title in 1838 was “Composed on May-Morning, 1838”; and “Rydal Mount” was written at the foot of the sonnet.
[176] 1838.
[177] 1838.
[178] On May morning, 1837, Wordsworth was in Rome with Henry Crabb Robinson.—Ed.
[179] The Flavian Amphitheatre, begun by Vespasian, A.D. 72, and continued by his son Titus, one of the noblest structures in Rome, now a ruin. —Ed.
[181] 1838.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838[183]
This was one of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[182] 1845.
The title, in 1838, was “Composed on the Same Morning”; referring to the previous sonnet in that edition, beginning—
[183] There were so many tentative efforts in the construction of this sonnet, and the one which follows it, that I feel justified in printing them from MS. sources.—Ed.
[184] 1838.
[185] 1838.
[186] 1838.
[187] 1838.
[188] 1838.
[189] 1838.
[190] 1838.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
[191] 1842.
[192] 1838.
[193] 1838.
[194] 1838.
The passage will be found in The Faërie Queene, book v. canto xii. stanza 36.—Ed.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[196] This closed the volume of sonnets published in 1838.—Ed.
The fourteen “Sonnets upon the Punishment of Death” were originally published in the Quarterly Review (in December 1841), in an article on the “Sonnets of William Wordsworth” by the late Sir Henry Taylor, author of Philip van Artevelde, and other poems. Towards the close of this article (of 1841), after reviewing the volume of Sonnets published in 1838, Sir Henry adds, “There is a short series written two years ago, which we have been favoured with permission to present to the public for the first time. It was suggested by the recent discussions in Parliament, and elsewhere, on the subject of the ‘Punishment of Death.’”
When republishing this and other critical Essays on Poetry, in the collected edition of his works in 1878, Sir Henry omitted the paragraphs relating to these particular sonnets. Wordsworth published the sonnets in his volume of “Poems chiefly of Early and Late Years,” in 1842.—Ed.
Composed 1839.—Published 1841
“In the session of 1836, a report by the Commissioners on Criminal Law—of which the second part was on this subject (the Punishment of Death)—was laid before Parliament. In the ensuing session this was followed by papers presented to Parliament by her Majesty’s command, and consisting of a correspondence between the Commissioners, Lord John Russell, and Lord Denman. Upon the foundation afforded by these documents, the bills of the 17th July 1837—(7th Gul. IV. and 1st Vict. cap. 84 to 89 and 91)—were brought in and passed. These acts removed the punishment of death from about 200 offences, and left it applicable to high treason,—murder and attempts at murder—rape—arson with danger to life—and to piracies, burglaries, and robberies, when aggravated by cruelty and violence.” (Sir Henry Taylor, Quarterly Review, Dec. 1841, p. 39.) Some members of the House of Commons—Mr. Fitzroy Kelly, Mr. Ewart, and others—desired a further limitation of the punishment of death to the crimes of murder and treason only: and the question of the entire abolition of capital punishment being virtually before the country, Wordsworth dealt with it in the following series of sonnets.—Ed.
[197] The name given to the spot from which criminals on their way to the Castle of Lancaster first see it.—Ed.
[198] “The first sonnet prepares the reader to sympathise with the sufferings of the culprits. The next cautions him as to the limits within which his sympathies are to be restrained.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[199] 1842.
[200] “In the third and fourth sonnets the reader is prepared to regard as low and effeminate the views which would estimate life and death as the most important of all sublunary conditions.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[201] Lucius Junius Brutus, who condemned his sons to die for the part they took in the conspiracy to restore the Tarquins. (See Livy, book ii.)—Ed.
[202] “The sixth sonnet adverts to the effect of the law in preventing the crime of murder, not merely by fear, but by horror, by investing the crime itself with the colouring of dark and terrible imaginations.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[203] See Chaucer, The Nonnes Priestes Tale, l. 232.—Ed.
[204] “In the eighth sonnet the doctrine, which would strive to measure out the punishments awarded by the law in proportion to the degrees of moral turpitude, is disavowed.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[205] See Bacon’s Essay Of Revenge, beginning, “Revenge is a sort of wild justice.”—Ed.
[206] 1845.
[207] “In the eleventh and twelfth sonnets the alternatives of secondary punishment,—solitary imprisonment, and transportation,—are adverted to.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[208] “In the thirteenth sonnet he anticipates that a time may come when the punishment of death will be needed no longer; but he wishes that the disuse of it should grow out of the absence of the need, not be imposed by legislation.” (Sir Henry Taylor.)—Ed.
[209] In the editions of 1842, 1845, and 1850 the date “1840” follows this poem. It may have been written in that year.—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
[210] These lines were written several years ago, when reports prevailed of cruelties committed in many parts of America, by men making a law of their own passions. A far more formidable, as being a more deliberate mischief, has appeared among those States, which have lately broken faith with the public creditor in a manner so infamous. I cannot, however, but look at both evils under a similar relation to inherent good, and hope that the time is not distant when our brethren of the West will wipe off this stain from their name and nation.
Additional Note.
I am happy to add that this anticipation is already partly realised; and that the reproach addressed to the Pennsylvanians is no longer applicable to them. I trust that those other states to which it may yet apply will soon follow the example now set them by Philadelphia, and redeem their credit with the world.—W.W. 1850.
“This editorial note is on a fly-leaf at the end of the fifth volume of the edition, which was completed only a short time before the Poet’s death. It contains probably the last sentences composed by him for the press. It was promptly added by him in consequence of a suggestion from me, that the sonnet addressed “To Pennsylvanians” was no longer just—a fact which is mentioned to shew that the fine sense of truth and justice which distinguish his writings was active to the last.” (Note to Professor Reed’s American Edition of 1851.)—Ed.
Only four poems, viz. Poor Robin, two sonnets referring to Miss Gillies, and one on Haydon’s portrait of the Duke of Wellington, belong to 1840.—Ed.
Composed 1840.—Published 1842
[The picture which gave occasion to this and the following sonnet was from the pencil of Miss M. Gillies, who resided for several weeks under our roof at Rydal Mount.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[211] Miss Gillies told me that she visited Rydal Mount in 1841, at the invitation of the Wordsworths, to make a miniature portrait of the poet on ivory, which had been commissioned by Mr. Moon, the publisher, for the purpose of engraving. An engraving of this portrait was published on the 6th of August 1841. The original is now in America. I think she must have been wrong in her memory of the year, which was 1840. Miss Gillies also told me that the Wordsworths were so pleased with what she had done for Mr. Moon that they wished a replica for themselves, with Mrs. Wordsworth added. She painted this; and a copy of it, subsequently taken for Miss Quillinan, was long in her possession at Loughrigg Holme. It now belongs to Mr. Gordon Wordsworth. It is to the portrait of Mrs. Wordsworth that this sonnet and the next refer.—Ed.
[212] Compare the lines in vol. iii. p. 5—
The fact that these two lines had been added by Mrs. Wordsworth (see note to the poem, p. 7) was doubtless remembered by the poet, when he wrote this sonnet suggested by her portrait.—Ed.
Composed 1840.—Published 1842
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[213] Compare—
Ed.
Composed March 1840.—Published 1842
[I often ask myself what will become of Rydal Mount after our day. Will the old walls and steps remain in front of the house and about the grounds, or will they be swept away with all the beautiful mosses and ferns and wild geraniums and other flowers which their rude construction suffered and encouraged to grow among them?[215]—This little wild flower—“Poor Robin”—is here constantly courting my attention, and exciting what may be called a domestic interest with the varying aspects of its stalks and leaves and flowers.[216] Strangely do the tastes of men differ according to their employment and habits of life. “What a nice well would that be,” said a labouring man to me one day, “if all that rubbish was cleared off.” The “rubbish” was some of the most beautiful mosses and lichens and ferns and other wild growths that could possibly be seen. Defend us from the tyranny of trimness and neatness showing itself in this way! Chatterton says of freedom—“Upon her head wild weeds were spread,” and depend upon it if “the marvellous boy” had undertaken to give Flora a garland, he would have preferred what we are apt to call weeds to garden flowers. True taste has an eye for both. Weeds have been called flowers out of place. I fear the place most people would assign to them is too limited. Let them come near to our abodes, as surely they may, without impropriety or disorder.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
[214] The small wild Geranium known by that name.—W.W. 1842.
[215] These things remain comparatively unaltered. Rydal Mount has suffered little in picturesqueness since Wordsworth’s death; while the house, and the grounds, have gained in many ways by what the present tenant has done for them. It is impossible to keep such a place exactly as it was left by its greatest tenant; and Mr. Crewdson has certainly not injured, but wisely improved the place.—Ed.
[216] Compare what is said of it in the Memoirs of Wordsworth, by his nephew, vol. i. p. 20.—Ed.
[217] 1849.
[218] 1845.
Composed August 31, 1840.—Published 1842
[This was composed while I was ascending Helvellyn in company with my daughter and her husband. She was on horseback, and rode to the top of the hill without once dismounting, a feat which it was scarcely possible to perform except during a season of dry weather; and a guide, with whom we fell in on the mountain, told us he believed it had never been accomplished before by any one.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets”; but first published in the “Poems chiefly of Early and Late Years.”—Ed.
[219] Haydon worked at this picture of Wellington from June to November, 1839. (See his Autobiography, vol. iii. pp. 108-131.) He writes under date, Sept. 4, 1840:—“Hard at work. I heard from dear Wordsworth, with a glorious sonnet on the Duke, and Copenhagen.† It is very fine, and I began a new journal directly, and put in the sonnet. God bless him.” The following is part of Wordsworth’s letter:—
“My dear Haydon,—We are all charmed with your etching. It is both poetically and pictorially conceived, and finely executed. I should have written immediately to thank you for it, and for your letter and the enclosed one, which is interesting, but I wished to gratify you by writing a sonnet. I now send it, but with an earnest request that it may not be put into circulation for some little time, as it is warm from the brain, and may require, in consequence, some little retouching. It has this, at least, remarkable attached to it, which will add to its value in your eyes, that it was actually composed while I was climbing Helvellyn last Monday.”—Ed.
† Wellington’s war-horse.—Ed.
[220] 1842.
Composed 1841.—Published 1842
[Owen Lloyd, the subject of this epitaph, was born at Old Brathay, near Ambleside, and was the son of Charles Lloyd and his wife Sophia (née Pemberton), both of Birmingham, who came to reside in this part of the country, soon after their marriage. They had many children, both sons and daughters, of whom the most remarkable was the subject of this epitaph. He was educated under Mr. Dawes, at Ambleside, Dr. Butler, of Shrewsbury, and lastly at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he would have been greatly distinguished as a scholar but for inherited infirmities of bodily constitution, which, from early childhood, affected his mind. His love for the neighbourhood in which he was born, and his sympathy with the habits and characters of the mountain yeomanry, in conjunction with irregular spirits, that unfitted him for facing duties in situations to which he was unaccustomed, induced him to accept the retired curacy of Langdale. How much he was beloved and honoured there, and with what feelings he discharged his duty under the oppression of severe malady, is set forth, though imperfectly, in the epitaph.—I.F.]
One of the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
This commemorative epitaph to the Rev. Owen Lloyd—the friend of Hartley Coleridge and of Faber—is carved on the headstone over his grave in the churchyard at the small hamlet of Chapel Stile, Great Langdale, Westmoreland. The stone also carries the inscription, “To the memory of Owen Lloyd, M.A., nearly twelve years incumbent of this chapel. Born at Old Brathay, March 31, 1803, died at Manchester, April 18, 1841, aged 38.” See a letter of Wordsworth’s referring to Lloyd amongst his letters in a subsequent volume. In a previous edition I erred by giving this poem an earlier date. Professor Dowden has shown the true one conclusively.
Writing from Rydal on 11th August 1841, to his brother Christopher, Wordsworth said, “I send you with the last corrections an epitaph which I have just written for poor Owen Lloyd. His brother Edward forwarded for my perusal some verses which he had composed with a view to that object; but he expressed a wish that I would compose something myself. Not approving Edward’s lines altogether, though the sentiments were sufficiently appropriate, I sent him what I now forward to you, or rather the substance of it, for something has been added, and some change of expression introduced. I hope you will approve of it. I find no fault with it myself, the circumstances considered, except that it is too long for an Epitaph, but this was inevitable if the memorial was to be as conspicuous as the subject required, at least according to the light in which it offered itself to my mind.”—Ed.
The poems of 1842 include The Floating Island, The Norman Boy, The Poet’s Dream, Airey-Force Valley, the lines To the Clouds, and a number of miscellaneous sonnets.—Ed.
Composed 8th March 1842.—Published 1842
[Suggested by a conversation with Miss Fenwick, who along with her sister had, during their childhood, found much delight in such gatherings for the purposes here alluded to.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[221] 1845.
Composed March 26, 1842.—Published 1842
[These verses were begun while I was on a visit to my son John at Brigham, and were finished at Rydal. As the contents of the volume, to which they are now prefixed, will be assigned to their respective classes when my poems shall be collected in one volume, I should be at a loss where with propriety to place this prelude, being too restricted in its bearing to serve for a preface for the whole. The lines towards the conclusion allude to the discontents then fomented through the country by the agitators of the Anti-Corn-Law League: the particular causes of such troubles are transitory, but disposition to excite and liability to be excited are nevertheless permanent, and therefore proper objects for the poet’s regard.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
Published 1842
These lines are by the Author of the Address to the Wind, etc., published heretofore along with my Poems. Those to a Redbreast are by a deceased female Relative.—W.W. 1842.
[My poor sister takes a pleasure in repeating these verses, which she composed not long before the beginning of her sad illness.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
There is one of these floating islands in Loch Lomond in Argyll, another in Loch Dochart in Perthshire, and another in Loch Treig in Inverness. Their origin is probably due to a mass of peat being detached from the shore, and floated out into the lake. A mass of vegetable matter, however, has sometimes risen from the bottom of the water, and assumed for a time all the appearance of an island. This has been probably due to an accumulation of gas, within or under the detached portion, produced by the decay of vegetation in extremely hot weather.
Southey, in an unpublished letter to Sir George Beaumont (10th July 1824), thus describes the Island at Derwentwater:[127] “You will have seen by the papers that the Floating Island has made its appearance. It sank again last week, when some heavy rains had raised the lake four feet. By good fortune Professor Sedgewick happened to be in Keswick, and examined it in time. Where he probed it a thin layer of mud lies upon a bed of peat, which is six feet thick, and this rests upon a stratum of fine white clay,—the same I believe which Miss Barker found in Borrowdale when building her unlucky house. Where the gas is generated remains yet to be discovered, but when the peat is filled with this gas, it separates from the clay and becomes buoyant. There must have been a considerable convulsion when this took place, for a rent was made in the bottom of the lake, several feet in depth, and not less than fifty yards long, on each side of which the bottom rose and floated. It was a pretty sight to see the small fry exploring this new made strait and darting at the bubbles which rose as the Professor was probing the bank. The discharge of air was considerable here, when a pole was thrust down. But at some distance where the rent did not extend, the bottom had been heaved up in a slight convexity, sloping equally in an inclined plane all round: and there, when the pole was introduced, a rush like a jet followed, as it was withdrawn. The thing is the more curious, because as yet no example of it is known to have been observed in any other place.”
Another of these detached islands used to float about in Esthwaite Water, and was carried from side to side of the pool at the north end of the lake—the same pool which the swans, described in The Prelude, used to frequent. This island had a few bushes on it: but it became stranded some time ago. One of the old natives of Hawkeshead described the process of trying to float it off again, by tying ropes to the bushes on its surface,—an experiment which was unsuccessful. Compare the reference to the Floating or “Buoyant” Island of Derwentwater, and to the “mossy islet” of Esthwaite, in Wordsworth’s Guide through the District of the Lakes.—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
Published 1842
[I was impelled to write this Sonnet by the disgusting frequency with which the word artistical, imported with other impertinences from the Germans, is employed by writers of the[128] present day: for artistical let them substitute artificial, and the poetry written on this system, both at home and abroad, will be for the most part much better characterised.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[222] Compare A Poet’s Epitaph (vol. ii. p. 75).—Ed.
Published 1842
[Hundreds of times have I seen, hanging about and above the vale of Rydal, clouds that might have given birth to this sonnet, which was thrown off on the impulse of the moment one evening when I was returning from the favourite walk of ours, along the Rotha, under Loughrigg.—I.F.]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[223] 1849
[224] Compare To the Clouds, I. 94, p. 145.—Ed.
Published 1842
[This Sonnet is recommended to the perusal of those who consider that the evils under which we groan are to be removed or palliated by measures ungoverned by moral and religious principles.—I.F.]
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
[225] 1845.
Published 1842
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
[226] Wordsworth wrote this sonnet against Carlyle’s French Revolution in particular. Carlyle knew it, and this may in part—although only in part—account for Carlyle’s indifference to Wordsworth.—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
Published 1842
[The subject of this poem was sent me by Mrs. Ogle, to whom I was personally unknown, with a hope on her part that I might be induced to relate the incident in verse; and I do[133] not regret that I took the trouble, for not improbably the fact is illustrative of the boy’s early piety, and may concur with my other little pieces on children to produce profitable reflection among my youthful readers. This is said, however, with an absolute conviction that children will derive most benefit from books which are not unworthy the perusal of persons of any age. I protest with all my heart against those productions, so abundant in the present day, in which the doings of children are dwelt upon as if they were incapable of being interested in anything else. On this subject I have dwelt at length in the poem on the growth of my own mind.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood.”—Ed.
Published 1842
One of the “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood.”—Ed.
[227] 1845.
The title in 1842 was “Sequel To the Norman Boy.”
[228] The Abbey Church of St. Denis, to the north of Paris,—one of the finest specimens of French Gothic,—was the burial-place of the French Kings for many generations.—Ed.
[229] In Paris.—Ed.
[230] The Church of St. Ouen, in Rouen, is the most perfect edifice of its kind in Europe.—Ed.
[231] “Among ancient Trees there are few, I believe, at least in France, so worthy of attention as an Oak which may be seen in the ‘Pays de Caux,’ about a league from Yvetot, close to the church, and in the burial-ground of Allonville.
The height of this Tree does not answer to its girth; the trunk, from the roots to the summit, forms a complete cone; and the inside of this cone is hollow throughout the whole of its height.
Such is the Oak of Allonville, in its state of nature. The hand of Man, however, has endeavoured to impress upon it a character still more interesting, by adding a religious feeling to the respect which its age naturally inspires.
The lower part of its hollow trunk has been transformed into a Chapel of six or seven feet in diameter, carefully wainscotted and paved, and an open iron gate guards the humble Sanctuary.
Leading to it there is a staircase, which twists round the body of the Tree. At certain seasons of the year divine service is performed in this Chapel.
The summit has been broken off many years, but there is a surface at the top of the trunk, of the diameter of a very large tree, and from it rises a pointed roof, covered with slates, in the form of a steeple, which is surmounted with an iron Cross, that rises in a picturesque manner from the middle of the leaves, like an ancient Hermitage above the surrounding Wood.
Over the entrance to the Chapel an Inscription appears, which informs us it was erected by the Abbé du Détroit, Curate of Allonville, in the year 1696; and over a door is another, dedicating it ‘To Our Lady of Peace.’”—Vide 14 No. Saturday Magazine.—W.W. 1842.
[232] 1845.
[233] 1845.
[234] 1845.
[235] 1845.
[236] See note, p. 137.—Ed.
[237] St. Peter’s Church.—Ed.
[238] This stanza was added in the edition of 1845.
[239] 1845.
[240] 1845.
Published 1842
[This subject has been treated of in another note. I will here only, by way of comment, direct attention to the fact, that pictures of animals and other productions of Nature, as seen in conservatories, menageries, and museums, etc., would do little for the national mind, nay, they would be rather injurious to it, if the imagination were excluded by the presence of the object, more or less out of a state of Nature. If it were not that we learn to talk and think of the lion and the eagle, the palm-tree, and even the cedar, from the impassioned introduction of them so frequently into Holy Scripture, and by great poets, and divines who wrote as poets, the spiritual part of our nature,[141] and therefore the higher part of it, would derive no benefit from such intercourse with such subjects.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems of the Imagination.”—Ed.
Published 1842
[These verses were suggested while I was walking on the foot-road between Rydal Mount and Grasmere. The clouds were driving over the top of Nab-Scar across the vale: they set my thoughts a-going, and the rest followed almost immediately.—I.F.]
First published (1842) in “Poems chiefly of Early and Late Years,” afterwards included in the “Poems of the Imagination.”—Ed.
[241] The title in the edition of 1842 was Address to the Clouds.—Ed.
[242] See the Fenwick note and compare Dorothy Wordsworth’s Grasmere Journal, 31st January 1802.—Ed.
[243] 1842.
[244] 1842.
[245] 1842.
[246] 1842.
[247] 1842.
[248] 1842.
[249] Compare, in the “Poems on the Naming of Places” (1805), the lines beginning, “When, to the attractions of the busy world,” l. 48—
Ed.
[250] The fifty-three small islands in the Ægean surrounding Delos, as with a circle (κύκλος)—hence the name.—Ed.
[251] Compare Coleridge’s Hymn before Sunrise in the Vale of Chamouni—
Ed.
[252] Sol = Phoebus = Apollo.—Ed.
Published 1842
First published (1842) in “Poems, chiefly of Early and Late Years.” Afterwards one of the “Poems of the Imagination.”—Ed.
The Aira beck rises on the slopes of Great Dodd, passes Dockray, and enters Ullswater between Glencoin Park and Gowbarrow Park, about two miles from the head of the lake. The Force is quite near to Lyulph’s Tower, where the stream has a fall of about eighty feet. Compare the reference to it in The Somnambulist (1833), and Wordsworth’s account of “Aira-Force,” in his Guide through the District of the Lakes, “Here is a powerful Brook, which dashes among rocks through a deep glen, hung on every side with a rich and happy intermixture of native wood; here are beds of luxuriant fern, aged hawthorns and hollies decked with honeysuckles; and fallow deer glancing and bounding over the lawns and through the thickets.”—Ed.
[253] An ash-tree may still be seen at Aira-Force.—Ed.
Composed 1842 (or earlier).—Published 1842
One of the “Poems of the Imagination.”—Ed.
[254] Compare Wordsworth’s description of the Duddon as “diaphanous, because it travels slowly,”—Ed.
Composed 1842.—Published 1842
[It has been said that the English, though their country has produced so many great poets, is now the most unpoetical nation in Europe. It is probably true; for they have more temptation to become so than any other European people. Trade, commerce, and manufactures, physical science, and mechanic arts, out of which so much wealth has arisen, have made our countrymen infinitely less sensible to movements of imagination and fancy than were our forefathers in their simple state of society. How touching and beautiful were, in most instances, the names they gave to our indigenous flowers, or any other they were familiarly acquainted with!—Every month for many years have we been importing plants and flowers from all quarters of the globe, many of which are spread through our gardens, and some perhaps likely to be met with on the few Commons which we have left. Will their botanical names ever be displaced by plain English appellations, which will bring them home to our hearts by connexion with our joys and sorrows? It can never be, unless society treads back her steps towards those simplicities which have been banished by the undue influence of towns spreading and spreading in every direction, so that city-life with every generation takes more and more the lead of rural. Among the ancients, villages were reckoned the seats of barbarism. Refinement, for the most part false, increases the desire to[149] accumulate wealth; and while theories of political economy are boastfully pleading for the practice, inhumanity pervades all our dealings in buying and selling. This selfishness wars against disinterested imagination in all directions, and, evils coming round in a circle, barbarism spreads in every quarter of our island. Oh for the reign of justice, and then the humblest man among us would have more power and dignity in and about him than the highest have now!—I.F.]
One of the “Poems of the Fancy.”—Ed.
[255] Compare Midsummer Night’s Dream, act II. scene i. ll. 165-168.—Ed.
The previous poem was originally composed in sonnet form; and it belongs, in that form, to the year 1833. It occurs in a MS. copy of the sonnets which record the Tour of 1833 to the Isle of Man and to Scotland.—Ed.
Composed (?)[256]—Published 1845
[256] The date of the composition of this poem is uncertain, but, as “companion” to Love lies Bleeding, it must be placed in immediate succession to it.—Ed.
Composed 1842.—Published 1842
[Of this clock I have nothing further to say than what the poem expresses, except that it must be here recorded that it was a present from the dear friend for whose sake these notes were chiefly undertaken, and who has written them from my dictation.—I.F.]
One of the “Poems of the Imagination.”—Ed.
[257] Compare To the Cuckoo (vol. ii. p. 289)—
Ed.
[258] Professor Dowden has appropriately called attention to the fact that the cuckoo-clock at Rydal Mount was not stopped during Wordsworth’s last illness.—Ed.
Composed 1842.—Published 1845
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[259] The Hill that rises to the south-east, above Ambleside.—W.W. 1842.
Composed (?)—Published 1842
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
Composed 1842.[260]—Published 1845
One of the “Poems of the Fancy.”—Ed.
[260] A MS. copy of this fragment in Wordsworth’s handwriting, 31st December 1842, fixes the date approximately.—Ed.
[261] 1845.
[262] 1845.
[263] 1845.
[264] 1845.
[265] Compare the lines addressed to Mrs. Wordsworth in 1824, beginning—
Ed.
Two sonnets, and an Inscription for a monument to Southey, were written in 1843.—Ed.
Composed 1st January 1843.—Published 1845
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[266] Ambleside.—W.W. 1845.
[267] 1845.
[268] 1845.
[269] 1845.
† These MS. variants occur in a copy of the sonnet written by Wordsworth for Mrs. Arnold at Foxhowe.
Composed 1843.—Published 1845
One of the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Pieces.”—Ed.
I received, from the late Lord Coleridge, the following extracts from letters written by Wordsworth to his father, the Hon. Justice Coleridge, in reference to the Southey Inscription in Crosthwaite Church. Wordsworth seems to have submitted the proposed Inscription to Mr. Coleridge’s judgment, and the changes he made upon it, in deference to the opinions he received, shew, as Lord Coleridge says, “the extreme care Wordsworth took to have the substance, and the expression also, as perfect as he could make it.” The original draft of the “Inscription” was as follows:—
Sacred to the Memory of Robert Southey, whose mortal remains are interred in the adjoining Churchyard. He was born at Bristol, October ye 4th, 1774, And died, after a residence of nearly forty years, at Greta Hall in this Parish. March 21st, 1843.
This Memorial was erected by friends of Robert Southey.
Alteration in the Epitaph—
December the 6th.
My dear Mr. Justice Coleridge,
Notwithstanding what I have written before, I could not but wish to meet your wishes upon the points which you mentioned, and, accordingly, have added and altered as on the other side of this paper. If you approve don’t trouble yourself to answer.
Ever faithfully yours,
W. Wordsworth.
These alterations are approved of by friends here, and I hope will please you.
My dear Mr. Justice Coleridge,
Pray accept my thanks for the pains you have taken with the Inscription, and excuse the few words I shall have to say upon your remarks. There are two lakes in the Vale of Keswick; both which, along with the lateral Vale of Newlands immediately opposite Southey’s study window, will be included in the words “Ye Vales and Hills” by everyone who is familiar with the neighbourhood.
I quite agree with you that the construction of the lines that particularize his writings is rendered awkward by so many participles passive, and the more so on account of the transitive verb informed. One of these participles may be got rid of, and, I think, a better couplet produced by this alteration—
As I have entered into particulars as to the character of S.’s writings, and they are so various, I thought his historic works ought by no means to be omitted, and therefore, though unwilling to lengthen the Epitaph, I added the two following—
I do not feel with you in respect to the word “so”; it refers, of course, to the preceding line, and as the reference is to fireside feelings and intimate friends, there appears to me a propriety in an expression inclining to the colloquial. The couplet was the dictate of my own feelings, and the construction is accordingly broken and rather dramatic,—but too much of this. If you have any objection to the couplet as altered, be so kind as let me know; if not, on no account trouble yourself to answer this letter.
Prematurely I object to as you do. I used the word with reference to that decay of faculties which is not uncommon in advanced life, and which often leads to dotage,—but the word must not be retained.
We regret much to hear that Lady Coleridge is unwell, pray present to her our best wishes.
What could induce the Bishop of London to forbid the choral service at St. Mark’s? It was in execution, I understand, above all praise.
Ever most faithfully yours,
W. Wordsworth.
December 2nd, ’43.
My dear Mr. Justice Coleridge,
The first line would certainly have more spirit by reading “your” as you suggest. I had previously considered that; but decided in favour of “the,” as “your,” I thought, would clog the sentence in sound, there being “ye” thrice repeated, and followed by “you” at the close of the 4th line. I also thought that “your” would interfere with the application of “you” at the end of the fourth line, to the whole of the particular previous images as I intended it to do. But I don’t trouble you with this Letter on that account, but merely to ask you whether the couplet now standing:—
would not be better thus
This alteration does not quite satisfy me, but I can do no better. The word “nest” both in itself and in conjunction with “holier” seems to me somewhat bold and rather startling for marble, particularly in a Church. I should not have thought of any alteration in a merely printed poem, but this makes a difference. If you think the proposed alteration better, don’t trouble yourself to answer this; if not, pray be so kind as to tell me so by a single line. I would not on any account have trespassed on your time but for this public occasion. We are sorry to hear of Lady Coleridge’s indisposition; pray present to her our kind regards and best wishes for her recovery, united with the greetings of the season both for her and yourself, and believe me faithfully,
Your obliged,
Wm. Wordsworth.
Rydal Mount, December 23rd, ’43.
To the Memory of Robert Southey, a Man eminent for genius, versatile talents, extensive and accurate knowledge, and habits of the most conscientious industry. Nor was he less distinguished for strict temperance, pure benevolence, and warm affections; but his Mind, such are the awful dispensations of Providence, was prematurely and almost totally obscured by a slowly-working and inscrutable malady under which he languished until released by death in the 69th year of his age.
Reader! ponder the condition to which this great and good Man, not without merciful alleviations, was doomed, and learn from his example to make timely use of thy endowments and opportunities, and to walk humbly with thy God.
Sacred to the Memory of Robert Southey, whose mortal remains are interred in the adjoining churchyard. He was born at Bristol, October 4th, 1774, and died after a residence of nearly 40 years at Greta Hall, in this Parish, March 21st, 1843.
This Memorial was erected by friends of Robert Southey.
Edward Quillinan wrote, 25th March 1843, “Yesterday I drove Mr. Wordsworth early over to Keswick, that he and I might attend the funeral of Mr. Southey, who was buried in Crosthwaite churchyard there at eleven A.M. It was very affecting to see Kate Southey with her brother Cuthbert, and brother-in-law Herbert Hill, at her father’s grave as the coffin was lowered into it. She looked as if she yearned to be there too. She says she has now got her father back again.”—Ed.
Composed 1843.—Published 1845
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[271] The poet’s nephew, afterwards Canon of Westminster, and Bishop of Lincoln, and the biographer of his uncle.—Ed.
Only four poems were written in 1844.—Ed.
Composed July 1844.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[272] Compare the lines To a Child, written in her Album, in 1834.—Ed.
[273] 1844.
[274] 1845.
[275] 1845.
The following variation of the two last stanzas is from a MS. copy by Wordsworth.
August, 1844.—Ed.
[276] The following account of the circumstance which gave rise to the preceding poem is from the Memoir of Professor Archer Butler, by Mr. Woodward, prefixed to the “First Series” of his Sermons. The late Rev. Archdeacon Graves, of Dublin (in 1849 of Windermere), in writing to Mr. Woodward, gives an interesting account of a walk, in July 1844, from Windermere, by Rydal and Grasmere, to Loughrigg Tarn, etc., in which Butler was accompanied by Wordsworth, Julius Charles Hare, Sir William Hamilton, etc. He says, “The day was additionally memorable as giving birth to an interesting minor poem of Mr. Wordsworth’s. When we reached the side of Loughrigg Tarn (which you may remember he notes for its similarity, in the peculiar character of its beauty, to the Lago di Nemi—Dianae Speculum), the loveliness of the scene arrested our steps and fixed our gaze. The splendour of a July noon surrounded us and lit up the landscape, with the Langdale Pikes soaring above, and the bright tarn shining beneath; and when the poet’s eyes were satisfied with their feast on the beauties familiar to them, they sought relief in the search, to them a happy vital habit, for new beauty in the flower-enamelled turf at his feet. There his attention was arrested by a fair smooth stone, of the size of an ostrich’s egg, seeming to imbed at its centre, and at the same time to display a dark star-shaped fossil of most distinct outline. Upon closer inspection this proved to be the shadow of a daisy projected upon it with extraordinary precision by the intense light of an almost vertical sun. The poet drew the attention of the rest of the party to the minute but beautiful phenomenon, and gave expression at the time to thoughts suggested by it, which so interested our friend Professor Butler, that he plucked the tiny flower, and, saying that “it should be not only the theme but the memorial of the thought they had heard,” bestowed it somewhere carefully for preservation. The little poem, in which some of these thoughts were afterwards crystallised, commences with the stanza—
Memoir, pp. 27, 28.—Ed.
Composed October 12, 1844.—Published 1844[277]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[277] In the first edition of his pamphlet “On the projected Kendal and Windermere Railway.”—Ed.
[278] The degree and kind of attachment which many of the yeomanry feel to their small inheritances can scarcely be over-rated. Near the house of one of them stands a magnificent tree, which a neighbour of the owner advised him to fell for profit’s sake. “Fell it!” exclaimed the yeoman, “I had rather fall on my knees and worship it.” It happens, I believe, that the intended railway would pass through this little property, and I hope that an apology for the answer will not be thought necessary by one who enters into the strength of the feeling.—W.W. 1845.
Compare the two letters on the Kendal and Windermere Railway, contributed by Wordsworth to The Morning Post in 1844, at Kendal, revised and reprinted in the same year. See The Prose Works of Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 383-405.—Ed.
[279] Orresthead is the height close to Windermere, to the north of the town.—Ed.
Composed 1844.—Published 1845[280]
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
The following by Canon Rawnsley—suggested by an attempt to introduce a mineral railway into Borrowdale—may be read in connection with Wordsworth’s two sonnets.—Ed.
A CRY FROM DERWENTWATER
[280] This sonnet was first published in The Morning Post, December 17, 1844.—Ed.
Composed 1844.—Published 1845
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[281] In the chancel of the church at Furness Abbey, ivy almost covers the north wall. In the Belfry and in the Chapter House, it is the same. The “tower,” referred to in the sonnet, is evidently the belfry tower to the west. It is still “grass-crowned.” The sonnet was doubtless composed on the spot, and if Wordsworth ascended to the top of the belfry tower, he might have seen the morning sunlight strike the small remaining fragment of the central tower. But it is more likely that he looked up from the nave, or choir, of the church to the belfry, when he spoke of the sun’s first smile gleaming from the top of the tall tower. “Flowers”—crowfoot, campanulas, etc.—still luxuriate on the mouldered walls. With the line,
compare,
in the description of Bolton Abbey in The White Doe of Rylstone, canto i. I. 118. Compare also the Address from the Spirit of Cockermouth Castle, vol. vii. p. 347.—Ed.
[282] See preceding note.
[283] Furness Abbey is the property of the Duke of Devonshire, whose family name is Cavendish.—Ed.
The Poems of 1845 include one of the group “On the Naming of Places,” The Westmoreland Girl (addressed to the Poet’s grandchildren), several fragments addressed to Mrs. Wordsworth, and to friends, with one or two Sonnets.—Ed.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems upon the Naming of Places.”—Ed.
[284] 1845.
[285] These two rocks rise to the left of the lower high-road from Grasmere to Rydal, after it leaves the former lake and turns eastwards towards the latter. They are still “heath-clad,” and covered with the coppice of the old Bane Riggs Wood, so named because the shortest road from Ambleside to Grasmere used to pass through it; “bain” or “bane” signifying, in the Westmoreland dialect, a short cut. Dr. Cradock wrote of them thus:—“They are now difficult of approach, being enclosed in a wood, with dense undergrowth, and surrounded by a high, well-built wall. They can be well seen from the lower road, from a spot close to the three-mile stone from Ambleside. They are some fifty or sixty feet above the road, about twenty yards apart, and separated by a slight depression of, say, ten feet. The view from the easterly one is now much preferable, as it is less encumbered with shrubs; and for that reason also is more heath-clad. The twin rocks are also well seen, though at a farther distance, from the hill in White Moss Common between the roads, which Dr. Arnold used to call ‘Old Corruption,’ and ‘Bit-by-bit Reform.’ Doubtless the rocks were far more easily approached fifty years ago, when walls, if any, were low and ill-built. It is probable, however, that even then they were enclosed and protected; for heath will not grow on the Grasmere hills, on places much frequented by sheep.” The best view of these “heath-clad” rocks from the lower carriage road is at a spot two or three yards to the west of a large rock on the road-side near the milestone. The view of them from the Loughrigg Terrace walks is also interesting. The two sisters were Mary and Sarah Hutchinson (Mrs. Wordsworth and her Sister); and, in the Rydal household, the rocks were respectively named “Mary-Point,” and “Sarah-Point.”—Ed.
[286] 1845.
[287] 1845.
[288] 1845.
[289] 1845.
Composed June 6, 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood.”—Ed.
[290] This Westmoreland Girl was Sarah Mackereth of Wyke Cottage, Grasmere. She married a man named Davis, and died in 1872 at Broughton in Furness. The swollen “flood” from which she rescued the lamb, was Wyke Gill beck, which descends from the centre of Silver Howe. The picturesque cottage, with round chimney,—a yew tree and Scotch fir behind it,—is on the western side of the road from Grasmere over to Langdale by Red Bank. The Mackereths have been a well-known Westmoreland family for some hundred years. They belong to the “gentry of the soil,” and have been parish clerks in Grasmere for generations. One of them was the tenant of the Swan Inn referred to in The Waggoner—the host who painted, with his own hand, the “famous swan,” used as a sign. (See vol. iii. p. 81.)
The story of The Blind Highland Boy, which gave rise to the poem bearing that name, was told to Wordsworth by one of these Mackereths of Grasmere. (See the Fenwick note, vol. ii. p. 420.) In a letter to Professor Henry Reed (31st July 1845) Wordsworth said this poem might interest him “as exhibiting what sort of characters our mountains breed. It is truth to the letter.”—Ed.
[291] 1845.
[292] 1845.
[293] Compare Grace Darling, p. 311 in this volume.—Ed.
[294] 1845.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Miscellaneous Sonnets.”—Ed.
[295] See the note to the previous sonnet on Furness Abbey, p. 168.—Ed.
Composed possibly in 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—Ed.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems founded on the Affections.”—Ed.
[296] 1845.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Poems of the Fancy.”—Ed.
[297] 1845.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
[299] To William Penn, son of Admiral Sir W. Penn, a printer and Quaker, Charles II. granted lands in America, to which he gave the name of Pennsylvania.—Ed.
[300] Mr. Ellis Yarnall wrote to me, April 27, 1885: “The three last lines of the Sonnet To the Pennsylvanians, in regard to which you inquire, I think refer to what at the time Wordsworth wrote was known as the repudiation by Pennsylvania of her State debt. The language, however, is too strong, inasmuch as there was no repudiation. For a year or two the interest on the debt was unpaid, then payment was resumed. Members of Wordsworth’s family, or his near friends, held, I believe, some of the Pennsylvania bonds. They held also, as appears from the Memoirs, Mississippi bonds, and these were repudiated, or at least five million dollars of a certain class of Mississippi bonds. No such wrong-doing is chargeable to Pennsylvania. I remember the delight with which Professor Reed showed me the note on the fly-leaf at the end of the fifth volume of the edition of 1850—words written at his request, and the last sentences ever composed by the Poet for the press.”—Ed.
Composed 1845.—Published 1845
One of the “Sonnets dedicated to Liberty and Order.”—Ed.
The poems written in 1846 were six sonnets, the lines beginning, “I know an aged man constrained to dwell,” an “Evening Voluntary,” and other two short pieces.—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
This was placed among the “Epitaphs and Elegiac Poems.”—Ed.
[301] This sonnet refers to the poet’s grandchild, who died at Rome in the beginning of 1846. Wordsworth wrote of it thus to Professor Henry Reed, “Jan. 23, 1846. … Our daughter-in-law fell into bad health between three and four years ago. She went with her husband to Madeira, where they remained nearly a year; she was then advised to go to Italy. After a prolonged residence there, her six children (whom her husband returned to England for), went, at her earnest request, to that country, under their father’s guidance; then he was obliged, on account of his duty as a clergyman, to leave them. Four of the number resided with their mother at Rome, three of whom took a fever there, of which the youngest—as noble a boy of five years as ever was seen—died, being seized with convulsions when the fever was somewhat subdued.”—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
[302] 1850.
[303] 1850.
[304] This sonnet was suggested by the death of Wordsworth’s grandson commemorated in the previous sonnet, and by the alarming illness of his brother, the Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the expected death of a nephew (John Wordsworth), at Ambleside, the only son of his eldest brother, Richard.—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
[305] Lucca Giordano was born at Naples, in 1629. He was at first a disciple of Spagnaletto, next of Pietro da Cortona; but after coming under the influence of Correggio, he went to Venice, where Titian was his inspiring master. In his own work the influence of all of these predecessors may be traced, but chiefly that of Titian, whose style of colouring and composition he followed so closely that many of his works might be mistaken for those of his greatest master. The picture referred to in this sonnet was brought from Italy by the poet’s eldest son.—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Evening Voluntaries.”—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[306] The Illustrated London News—the pioneer of illustrated newspapers—was first issued on 14th May 1842. The painter and artist may differ from the poet, in the judgment here pronounced; but had Wordsworth known the degradation to which many newspapers would sink in this direction, his censure would have been more severe.—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
[307] Compare Tennyson’s Lines to J.S.—
Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
[308] So all the editions have it; but, as Principal Greenwood suggested to me, the true reading should be “in that one.”—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Poems of Sentiment and Reflection.”—Ed.
[309] Hamlet, act III. scene i. l. 56.—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
One of the “Miscellaneous Poems.”—Ed.
Composed 1846.—Published 1850
Composed 1803-6.—Published 1807
[This was composed during my residence at Town-end, Grasmere. Two years at least passed between the writing of the four first stanzas and the remaining part. To the attentive and competent reader the whole sufficiently explains itself; but there may be no harm in adverting here to particular feelings or experiences of my own mind on which the structure of the poem partly rests. Nothing was more difficult for me in childhood than to admit the notion of death as a state applicable to my own being. I have said elsewhere—
But it was not so much from feelings of animal vivacity that my difficulty came as from a sense of the indomitableness of the Spirit within me. I used to brood over the stories of Enoch and Elijah, and almost to persuade myself that, whatever might become of others, I should be translated, in something of the same way, to heaven. With a feeling congenial to this, I was often unable to think of external things as having external existence, and I communed with all that I saw as something not apart from, but inherent in, my own immaterial nature. Many times while going to school have I grasped at a wall or tree to recall myself from this abyss of idealism to the reality. At that time I was afraid of such processes. In later periods of life I have deplored, as we have all reason to do, a subjugation of an opposite character, and have rejoiced over the remembrances, as is expressed in the lines—
To that dream-like vividness and splendour which invest objects of sight in childhood, every one, I believe, if he would look[190] back, could bear testimony, and I need not dwell upon it here; but having in the poem regarded it as presumptive evidence of a prior state of existence, I think it right to protest against a conclusion, which has given pain to some good and pious persons, that I meant to inculcate such a belief. It is far too shadowy a notion to be recommended to faith, as more than an element in our instincts of immortality. But let us bear in mind that, though the idea is not advanced in revelation, there is nothing there to contradict it, and the fall of man presents an analogy in its favour. Accordingly, a pre-existent state has entered into the popular creeds of many nations; and, among all persons acquainted with classic literature, is known as an ingredient in Platonic philosophy. Archimedes said that he could move the world if he had a point whereon to rest his machine. Who has not felt the same aspirations as regards the world of his own mind?[310] Having to wield some of its elements when I was impelled to write this poem on the “Immortality of the Soul,” I took hold of the notion of pre-existence as having sufficient foundation in humanity for authorizing me to make for my purpose the best use of it I could as a poet.—I.F.]
This great Ode was first printed as the last poem in the second volume of the edition of 1807. At that date Wordsworth gave it the simple title Ode, prefixing to it the motto, “Paulò majora canamus.” In 1815, when he revised the poem throughout, he named it—in the characteristic manner of many of his titles—diffuse and yet precise, Ode. Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood; and he then prefixed to it the lines of his own earlier poem on the Rainbow (March 1802):—
It retained this longer title and motto in all subsequent editions.[199] In the editions 1807 to 1820, it was placed by itself at the end of the poems, and formed their natural conclusion and climax. In the editions 1827 and 1832, it was inappropriately put amongst “Epitaphs and Elegiac Poems.” The evident mistake of placing it amongst these seems to have suggested to Wordsworth, in 1836, its having a place by itself,—which he gave it then and retained in the subsequent editions of 1842 and 1849,—when it closed the series of minor poems in Volume V., and preceded the Excursion in Volume VI. The same arrangement was adopted in the double-columned single volume edition of 1845.
Mr. Aubrey de Vere has urged me to take it out of its chronological place, and let it conclude the whole series of Wordsworth’s poems, as the greatest, and that to which all others lead up. Mr. De Vere’s wish is based on conversations which he had with the poet himself.
The Ode, Intimations of Immortality, was written at intervals, between the years 1803 and 1806; and it was subjected to frequent and careful revision. No poem of Wordsworth’s bears more evident traces in its structure at once of inspiration and elaboration; of original flight of thought and afflatus on the one hand, and on the other of careful sculpture and fastidious choice of phrase. But it is remarkable that there are very few changes of text in the successive editions. Most of the alterations were made before 1815, and the omission of some feeble lines which originally stood in stanza viii. in the editions of 1807 and 1815, was a great advantage in disencumbering the poem. The main revision and elaboration of this Ode, however—an elaboration which suggests the passage of the glacier ice over the rocks of White Moss Common, where the poem was murmured out stanza by stanza—was all finished before it first saw the light in 1807. In form it is irregular and original. And perhaps the most remarkable thing in its structure, is the frequent change of the keynote, and the skill and delicacy with which the transitions are made. “The feet throughout are iambic. The lines vary in length from the Alexandrine to the line with two accents. There is a constant ebb and flow in the full tide of song, but scarce two waves are alike.” (Hawes Turner, Selections from Wordsworth.)
In the “notes” to the Selections just referred to on Immortality, there is an excellent commentary on this Ode, almost every line of which is worthy of minute analysis and study. Some of the following are suggested by Mr. Turner’s notes.
The morning breeze blowing from the fields that were dark during the hours of sleep.
Compare Browning’s May and Death—
French “Pensée.” “Pansies, that’s for thoughts.” Ophelia in Hamlet.
This thought Wordsworth owed, consciously or unconsciously, to Plato. Though he tells us in the Fenwick note that he did not mean to inculcate the belief, there is no doubt that he clung to the notion of a life pre-existing the present, on grounds similar to those on which he believed in a life to come. But there are some differences in the way in which the idea commended itself to Plato and to Wordsworth. The stress was laid by Wordsworth on the effect of terrestrial life in putting the higher faculties to sleep, and making us “forget the glories we have known.” Plato, on the other hand, looked upon the mingled experiences of mundane life as inducing a gradual but slow remembrance (ἀνάμνεσις) of the past. Compare Tennyson’s Two Voices, and Wordsworth’s sonnet, beginning—
i.e. with the dramatis personæ.
There is an admirable parallel illustration of Wordsworth’s use of this figure (describing one sense in terms of another), in the lines in Airey-Force Valley—
Compare with this, the lines in the fourth book of The Excursion, beginning—
The outward sensible universe, visible and tangible, seeming to fall away from us, as unreal, to vanish in unsubstantially. See the explanation of this youthful experience in the Fenwick note. That confession of his boyish days at Hawkshead, “many times, while going to school, have I grasped at a wall or tree, to recall myself from this abyss of idealism to the reality” (by which he explains those—
suggests a similar experience and confession of Cardinal Newman’s in his Apologia (see p. 67).
The late Rev. Robert Perceval Graves, of Windermere, and afterwards of Dublin, wrote to me in 1850:—“I remember Mr. Wordsworth saying, that at a particular stage of his mental progress, he used to be frequently so rapt into an unreal transcendental world of ideas that the external world seemed no longer to exist in relation to him, and he had to reconvince himself of its existence by clasping a tree, or something that happened to be near him. I could not help connecting this fact with that obscure passage in his great Ode on the Intimations of Immortality, in which he speaks of—
Professor Bonamy Price further confirms the explanation which Wordsworth gave of the passage, in a letter written to me in 1881, giving an account of a conversation he had with the poet, as follows:—
“Oxford, April 21, 1881.
“My dear Sir,—You will be glad, I am sure, to receive an interpretation, which chance enabled me to obtain from Wordsworth himself of a passage in the immortal Ode on Immortality.…
“It happened one day that the poet, my wife, and I were taking a walk together by the side of Rydal Water. We were then by the sycamores under Nab Scar. The aged poet was in[202] a most genial mood, and it suddenly occurred to me that I might, without unwarrantable presumption, seize the golden opportunity thus offered, and ask him to explain these mysterious words. So I addressed him with an apology, and begged him to explain, what my own feeble mother-wit was unable to unravel, and for which I had in vain sought the assistance of others, what were those ‘fallings from us, vanishings,’ for which, above all other things, he gave God thanks. The venerable old man raised his aged form erect; he was walking in the middle, and passed across me to a five-barred gate in the wall which bounded the road on the side of the lake. He clenched the top bar firmly with his right hand, pushed strongly against it, and then uttered these ever-memorable words: ‘There was a time in my life when I had to push against something that resisted, to be sure that there was anything outside of me. I was sure of my own mind; everything else fell away, and vanished into thought.’ Thought, he was sure of; matter for him, at the moment, was an unreality—nothing but a thought. Such natural spontaneous idealism has probably never been felt by any other man.
“Bonamy Price.”
This, however, was not an experience peculiar to Wordsworth, as Professor Price imagined—and its value would be much lessened if it had been so—but was one to which (as the poet said to Miss Fenwick) “every one, if he would look back, could bear testimony.”
The following is from S.T. Coleridge’s Biographia Literaria (chap. xxii. p. 29, edition 1817)—
“To the Ode on the Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood, the poet might have prefixed the lines which Dante addresses to one of his own Canzoni—
But the Ode was intended for such readers only as had been accustomed to watch the flux and reflux of their inmost nature, to venture at times into the twilight realms of consciousness, and to feel a deep interest in modes of inmost being, to which they know that the attributes of time and space are inapplicable and alien, but which yet cannot be conveyed, save in symbols of time and space. For such readers the sense is sufficiently plain, and they will be as little disposed to charge Mr. Wordsworth with believing the Platonic pre-existence in the ordinary interpretation of the words, as I am to believe, that Plato himself ever meant or taught it.
The following parallel passages from The Excursion, The Prelude, Ruskin’s Modern Painters, Keble’s Praelectiones de Poeticae vi Medica (p. 788, Prael. xxxix.), and the Silex Scintillans of Henry Vaughan, are quoted, in an interesting note to the Ode on Immortality, in Professor Henry Reed’s American edition of the Poems (1851).
III
“ … There was never yet the child of any promise (so far as the theoretic faculties are concerned) but awaked to the sense of beauty with the first gleam of reason; and I suppose there are few, among those who love Nature otherwise than by profession and at second-hand, who look not back to their youngest and least learned days as those of the most intense, superstitious, insatiable, and beatific perception of her splendours. And the bitter decline of this glorious feeling, though many note it not, partly owing to the cares and weight of manhood, which leave them not the time nor the liberty to look for their lost treasure, and partly to the human and divine affections which are appointed to take its place, yet have formed the subject, not indeed of lamentation, but of holy thankfulness for the witness it bears to the immortal origin and end of our nature, to one whose authority is almost without appeal in all questions relating to the influence of external things upon the pure human soul.
And if it were possible for us to recollect all the unaccountable and happy instincts of the careless time, and to reason upon them with the maturer judgment, we might arrive at more right results than either the philosophy or the sophisticated practice of art has yet attained. But we love the perceptions before we are capable of methodising or comparing them.” (Ruskin’s Modern Painters, vol. ii. p. 36, part iii. ch. v. sec. i.)
“ … Etenim qui velit acutius indagare causas propensae in antiqua saecula voluntatis, mirum ni conjectura incidat aliquando in commentum illud Pythagorae, docentis, animarum nostrarum non tum fieri initium, cum in hoc mundo nascimur; immo ex ignota quadam regione venire eas, in sua quamque corpora; neque tam penitus Lethaeo potu imbui, quin permanet quasi quidam anteactae aetatis sapor; hunc autem excitari identidem, et nescio quo sensu percipi, tacito quidem illo et obscuro, sed percipi tamen. Atque hac ferme sententia extat summi hac memoria Poetae nobilissimum carmen; nempe non aliam ob causam tangi pueritiae recordationem exquisita illa ac pervagata dulcedine, quam propter debilem quendam prioris aevi Deique propioris sensum.
Quamvis autem hanc opinionem vix ferat divinae philosophiae ratio, fatemur tamen eam eatenus ad verum accedere, quo sanctum aliquod et grave tribuit memoriae et caritati puerilium annorum. Nosmet certe infantes novimus quam prope tetigerit Divina benignitas; quis porro scit, an omnis illa temporis anteacti dulcedo habeat quandam significationem Illius Praesentiae?” (Keble, Praelectiones de Poeticae vi Medica, p. 788, Prael. xxxix.)
“Corruption
Mr. Reed also quotes a passage from Vaughan’s poem Childehood; but a more apposite passage may be found in The Retreate, in Silex Scintillans.
The extent of Wordsworth’s debt to Vaughan has been discussed a good deal. There was no copy of the Silex Scintillans in the Rydal Mount sale-catalogue. I believe that he had read The Retreate, and forgotten it more completely perhaps than Coleridge forgot Sir John Davies’ Orchestra, a Poem on Dancing, when he wrote The Ancient Mariner.
The following may be added from The Friend (the edition of 1818), vol. i. p. 183:—“To find no contradiction in the union of old and new to contemplate the Ancient of Days with feelings as fresh as if they then sprang forth at his own fiat, this characterizes the minds that feel the riddle of the world, and may help to unravel it! To carry on the feelings of childhood into the powers of manhood, to combine the child’s sense of wonder and novelty with the appearances which every day, for perhaps 40 years, had rendered familiar,
This is the character and privilege of genius, and one of the marks which distinguish genius from talent.”—Ed.
[310] Compare the Atman of the Vedanta Philosophy.—Ed.
[311] See vol. ii. p. 292.—Ed.
[312] 1820.
[313] Compare The Idle Shepherd Boys, ll. 28-30 (vol. ii. p. 138).—Ed.
[314] 1807.
[315] 1836.
The text of 1832 returns to that of 1807.
[316] 1836.
[318] 1807.
[319] Compare, in Bacon’s Essay Of Youth and Age, “A certaine Rabbine upon the Text, Your Young Men shall see visions, and your Old Men shall dream dreames, inferreth that Young Men are admitted nearer to God than Old, because Vision is a clearer Revelation than a Dreame.”
See Professor Max Müller’s note to his translation of the Upanishads (Sacred Books of the East, vol. xv. p. 164), beginning “Drivudagomga uses a curious argument in support of the existence of another world.”—Ed.
[320] 1807.
[321] 1815.
[322] See, in Daniel’s Musophilus, the introductory sonnet to Fulke Greville, l. 1.—Ed.
[323] 1807.
[324] This line is not in the editions of 1807 and 1815.
[325] The editions of 1807 and 1815 have, after “put by”:
The subsequent omission of these lines was due to Coleridge’s disapproval of them, expressed in Biographia Literaria.—Ed.
[326] 1815.
[327] 1807.
[328] Compare The Excursion, book iv. ll. 205, 206—
Ed.
[329] 1827.
[330] 1815.
[331] 1815.
[332] 1836.
[333] Professor Dowden writes of this line: “It is a sunset reflection, natural to one who has ‘kept watch o’er man’s mortality’: the day is closing, as human lives have closed; the sun went forth out of his chamber as a strong man to run a race, and now the race is over and the palm has been won: all things have their hour of fulfilment.” (See vol. v. p. 365, of his edition of Wordsworth’s Poems.)—Ed.
[334] Compare the introduction to the first canto of Marmion—
Ed.
[335] Compare Wither’s The Shepherds Hunting, the fourth eclogue, ll. 368-380.—Ed.
[336] The text of Pindar, as given by S.T.C., is corrected in the above quotation.—Ed.
POEMS
BY
WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
AND BY
DOROTHY WORDSWORTH
NOT INCLUDED IN THE EDITION OF 1849-50
[European Magazine, 1787, vol. xi. p. 302.]
S.T.C. addressed some lines to Wordsworth under the name Axiologus. The following is a sample, sent to me by the late Mr. Dykes Campbell, Ad Vilmum Axiologum.—Ed.[338]
AD VILMUM AXIOLOGUM
[337] The only justification for republishing this sonnet is that it is the earliest authoritative record of Wordsworth’s attempts in Verse. It is a much more authentic one than the Extract from the conclusion of a Poem, composed in anticipation of leaving School, or than the lines Written in very early Youth, and beginning
Wordsworth dated the former of these poems 1786, but I do not believe that he wrote that poem, and still less that he wrote “Calm is all nature,” etc., as we now have it, in that year. Doubtless he wrote verses on these two subjects; but the best evidence against the notion that the text, as we now have it, was written in 1786, is this 1787 sonnet on Miss Maria Williams. It is not only dated authoritatively, but it was published in 1787; and therefore serves (as nothing else can until we come to 1793) as evidence in regard to the development of his poetic power. The translation of Francis Wrangham’s lines—which he called The Birth of Love—in 1795, is further evidence in the same direction. No doubt there were many poor poetic utterances by Wordsworth later in life—failures in his manhood, as dismal as the “Walford Tragedy” was in his youth—but I think that the Lines written in very early Youth, and the Extract from the Poem composed in anticipation of leaving School, were rehandled by him, and the text greatly improved before they were first published. The late Mr. J. Dykes Campbell wrote to me in 1892: “Poets tell dreadful fibs about their early verses—as witness S.T.C. who declared he wrote The Advent of Love at fifteen! I know he didn’t, and am going to print one or two of his prize school verses of that age, which I have found in his own fifteen-year-old fist.”—Ed.
[338] I should add, in a footnote, that I have no knowledge of the source whence Mr. Campbell derived this; but I am sure that it must have reached him from an authentic one.—Ed.
In the “Autobiographical Memoranda”—dictated at Rydal Mount in 1847—Wordsworth said, “The first verses which I wrote were a task imposed by my master: the subject The Summer Vacation, and of my own accord I added others upon Return to School. There was nothing remarkable in either poem; but I was called upon, among other scholars, to write verses upon the completion of the second century from the foundation of the school in 1585, by Archbishop Sandys. These verses were much admired, far more than they deserved, for they were but a tame imitation of Pope’s versification, and a little in his style. This exercise, however, put it into my head to compose verses from the impulse of my own mind; and I wrote, while yet a schoolboy, a long poem running upon my own adventures, and the scenery of the county in which I was brought up.”
The Summer Vacation, and the Return to School, were destroyed by Wordsworth.—Ed.
[339] This quotation I am unable to trace—Ed.
This sonnet is found in one of Dorothy Wordsworth’s letters to her friend Miss Jane Polland, written from Forncett Rectory, on 6th May 1792. She wrote:—
“I promised to transcribe some of William’s compositions. As I made the promise I will give you a little sonnet, but all the same I charge you, as you value our friendship, not to read it, or to show it to any one—to your sister, or any other person.… I take the first that offers. It is only valuable to me because the lane which gave birth to it was the favourite evening walk of my dear William and me.” … “I have not chosen this sonnet because of any particular beauty it has; it was the first I laid my hands upon.”—Ed.
Composed 1795 (or earlier).—Published 1795
Translated from some French stanzas by Francis Wrangham, and Printed in Poems by Francis Wrangham, M.A., Member of Trinity College, Cambridge, London (1795), Sold by J. Mawman, 22 Poultry, pp. 106-111. In the edition of 1795, the original French lines are printed side by side with Wordsworth’s translation, which closes the volume.—Ed.
[340] Compare Gray’s Progress of Poesy, iii. I. 87—
Ed.
Composed (?).—Published 1798
The following incomplete stanzas were evidently written when The Complaint of a Forsaken Indian Woman was being composed. They were all discarded, but have a biographical interest. I assign them to the year 1798.—Ed.
MS. Variants, not inserted in Vol. I.
Composed 1800.—Published 1800
Andrew Jones was included in the “Lyrical Ballads” of 1800, 1802, 1805, and in the Poems of 1815. It was also printed in The Morning Post, February 10, 1801. It was not republished after 1815. With this poem compare The Old Cumberland Beggar.—Ed.
[341] 1815.
[343] In the text of 1800, this line is, “He stopped and took the penny up,” but in the list of errata, “stooped” is substituted for “stopped.”—Ed.
[344] 1815.
Numerous fragments of verse, more or less unfinished, occur in the Grasmere Journals, written by Dorothy Wordsworth. One of these—which is broken up into irregular fragments, and very incomplete—is evidently part of the material which was written about the old Cumbrian shepherd Michael. The successive alterations of the text of the poem Michael are in the Grasmere Journal. These fragments have a special topographical interest, from their description of Helvellyn, and its spring, the fountain of the mists, and the stones on the summit. On the outside leather cover of the MS. book there is written, “May to Dec. 1802.”
The following lines come first:—
These are followed by a few lines, some of which were afterwards used in The Prelude (see vol. iii. p. 269):—
Other fragments follow, less worthy of preservation. Then the passage, which occurs in book xiii. of The Prelude, beginning—
(see vol. iii. p. 361), with one or two variations from the final text, which were not improvements.
Five lines on Helvellyn, afterwards included in the Musings near Aquapendente (see vol. viii. p. 47, ll. 61-65), come next.
The fragments referring to Michael are written down, probably just as the brother dictated them to his sister, and would be—if not unintelligible—certainly without any literary connection or unity, were they printed in the order in which they occur. I therefore transpose them slightly, to give something like continuity to the whole; which remains, of course, a torso.
Then follow four pages of Dorothy Wordsworth’s Journal (May 4th and 5th, 1802); and then, irregularly written, and with numerous erasures, the remainder of these unpublished lines.
Of Michael it is said—
In this MS. book there are also some of the original stanzas of Ruth, with a few variations of text.—Ed.
[345] Compare the first line of those Written with a Slate Pencil upon a Stone, the largest of a Heap lying near a deserted Quarry, upon one of the Islands at Rydal, vol. ii. p. 63.—Ed.
[346] Stone Arthur. See, in the “Poems on the Naming of Places,” the one beginning—
Ed.
[347] Bottom is a common Cumbrian word for valley.—Ed.
[348] Armboth, on the western side of Thirlmere.—Ed.
[349] Though in these occupations they would pass†
[350] … prudent, …†
[351] Of daily Providence …†
[352] … obscurities†
[353] Day-dreams, thoughts, and schemes.†
† These variants occur in a letter of Dorothy Wordsworth to Thomas Poole.—Ed.
[354] All doubt as to these fragments being originally intended to form part of Michael is set at rest by a letter from Wordsworth to Thomas Poole, of Nether Stowey, written from Grasmere on the 9th of April 1801, in which he gives first some new lines to be added to Michael, at pp. 210 and 211 of vol. ii. of the “Lyrical Ballads” (ed. 1800); to which letter Dorothy Wordsworth added the postscript, “My brother has written the following lines, to be inserted page 206, after the ninth line—
and then follow—
as printed above.
Dorothy Wordsworth adds, “Tell whether you think the insertion of these lines an improvement.”—Ed.
[355] An erased version.—Ed.
Composed April 12, 1802.—Published 1807
This poem—known in the Wordsworth household as The Glowworm—was written on the 12th of April 1802, during a ride from Middleham to Barnard Castle, and was published in the edition of 1807. It was never reproduced. The “Lucy” of this and other poems was his sister Dorothy. In a letter to Coleridge, written in April 1802, he thus refers to the poem, and to the incident which gave rise to it:—“I parted from M—— on Monday afternoon, about six o’clock, a little on this side Rushyford. Soon after I missed my road in the midst of the storm.… Between the beginning of Lord Darlington’s park at Raby, and two or three miles beyond Staindrop, I composed the poem the opposite page. I reached Barnard Castle about half-past ten.… The incident of this poem took place about seven years ago between my sister and me.”
I think it probable that the “incident” occurred near Racedown, Dorsetshire, where, in the autumn of 1795 Wordsworth settled with his sister. The following is Dorothy’s account of the composition of the poem:—[232]“Tuesday, April 20, 1802.—We sate in the orchard and repeated The Glowworm, and other poems. Just when William came to a well, or trough, which there is in Lord Darlington’s park, he began to write that poem of The Glowworm; interrupted in going through the town of Staindrop, finished it about two miles and a-half beyond Staindrop. He did not feel the jogging of the horse while he was writing; but, when he had done, he felt the effect of it.… So much for The Glowworm. It was written coming from Middleham, on Monday, April 12, 1802.”—Ed.
This, and the next two fragments, by Wordsworth, are extracted from his sister’s Grasmere Journal.—Ed.
[356] Compare Byron’s Epistle to Augusta—
It is a mere coincidence, as Byron could not have seen the Wordsworth MS.—Ed.
Published in The Morning Post, March 9, 1802
I cannot affirm, with any certainty, that these lines were written by Wordsworth; but I agree with Mr. Ernest Coleridge in thinking that they were. He showed them to his relative—the late Chief Justice—who said that he did not know who else[235] could have written them, at that time. Lord Coleridge said the same to myself.—Ed.
The shepherds of Smyrna show a cave, where, as they say, Luna descended to Endymion, laid on a bed under a large oak which was the scene of their loves. See Chandler’s Travels in Asia Minor.
[357] Compare To the Moon, vol. viii. p. 15, l. 64.—Ed.
[358] Compare, in the “Evening Voluntaries,” To Lucca Giordano (1846), p. 183.—Ed.
The canto of Wordsworth’s autobiographical poem, unpublished in The Prelude (1851), and first given to the world in 1888, is appropriately entitled “Home at Grasmere.”
The introduction to The Recluse was not only kept back by him during his lifetime, but was omitted by his representatives—with what must be regarded as true critical insight—when The Prelude was published in 1850. As a whole, it is not equal to The Prelude. Certain passages are very inferior, but[236] there are others that posterity must cherish, and “not willingly let die.” It was probably a conviction of its inequality and inferiority that led Wordsworth to give only one or two selected extracts from this canto to the world, in his own lifetime. Two passages were printed in his Guide to the District of the Lakes; another—a description of the flight and movement of birds—was published in 1827, and subsequent editions, under the title of Water-Fowl; while the Bishop of Lincoln published other two passages in the Memoirs of his uncle, beginning respectively—
and
Internal evidence (see the numerous allusions to Dorothy, and the reference to John Wordsworth) shows that this canto of The Recluse was written at Grasmere, not long after Wordsworth’s arrival there, and certainly before his marriage. The text, as now printed, has been carefully compared with the original MS. by Mr. Gordon Wordsworth. The MS. heading is—THE RECLUSE. BOOK FIRST, PART FIRST.
HOME AT GRASMERE
[359] The following lines, 71-97, and 110-125, were first published in the Memoirs of Wordsworth, in 1851.—Ed.
[361] The lines 152-167 were first published in the Memoirs of Wordsworth in 1851.—Ed.
[365] The foregoing twenty-seven lines were published under the title Water-Fowl, in the 1827 edition of Wordsworth’s “Poetical Works.” They are also printed in the fifth edition of the Guide through the District of the Lakes in the North of England (section first).—Ed.
[366] Compare Paradise Lost, book xii. l. 646.—Ed.
[367] Compare, in the After-Thought to “The Duddon Sonnets”—
Ed.
[369] Compare Wordsworth’s numerous references to the Cumbrian and Westmoreland “Statesmen,” in his Prose Works, and elsewhere.—Ed.
[370] Compare Peter Bell.—Ed.
[371] Compare The Excursion, book iv. ll. 1175-1187.—Ed.
[373] John Wordsworth.—Ed.
[374] The Hutchinsons.—Ed.
[375] Coleridge.—Ed.
The following lines occur in the experimental efforts made by Wordsworth to write an autobiographical poem. They occur in one of his sister’s Journals, entitled “May to December, 1802”; and were probably either dictated to her in that year, or were copied by her from some earlier fragment. They stand related to passages in The Prelude. (See vol. iii. p. 269.)—Ed.
Published in The Morning Post, October 10, 1803
S.T.C. writing to Tom Poole, October 14, 1803, said that Wordsworth wrote to The Morning Post “as W. L. D., and sometimes with no signature.” There is ample evidence that the following sonnet was written by Wordsworth. He had contributed five sonnets to The Morning Post before the month of September 1803; and on the 10th of October in that year the following appeared.—Ed.
Writing to Sir George Beaumont, on Christmas Day, 1804, Wordsworth said:[259] “We have lately built in our little rocky orchard a circular hut, lined with moss, like a wren’s nest, and coated on the outside with heath, that stands most charmingly, with several views from the different sides of it, of the Lake, the Valley, and the Church.… I will copy a dwarf inscription which I wrote for it” (i.e. the circular hut, in his Orchard-Garden) “the other day before the building was entirely finished, which indeed it is not yet.”[376]—Ed.
[376] See the Memorials of Coleorton, vol. i. p. 81; and Wordsworth’s letter on the subject in a later volume of this edition.—Ed.
This is extracted from a copy of an appendix to Recollections of a Tour in Scotland by Dorothy Wordsworth, written by Mrs. Clarkson, September-November 1805. It was composed by the poet’s sister. In February 1892 it was published in The Monthly Packet under the title “Grasmere: a Fragment,” and with the signature “Rydal Mount, September 26, 1829.” It is now printed from the MS. of 1805.—Ed.
The following two stanzas were added by Wordsworth to his sister’s poem, entitled The Cottager to her Infant—composed in 1805, and issued in 1815 (see vol. iii. pp. 74, 75); but they were never published in Wordsworth’s lifetime.—Ed.
In the first volume of a copy of the edition of 1836,—long kept by Wordsworth at Rydal Mount, and afterwards the property of the late Lord Coleridge—which has been referred to in the Preface to Vol. 1., and very often in the footnotes to all the volumes, signed C.—Wordsworth wrote in MS. two translations of a fragment of Michael Angelo’s on Sleep, and a translation of some Latin verses by Thomas Warton on the same subject. These fragments were never included in any edition of his published works, and it is impossible to say to what year they belong. From their close relation to other[264] translations from Michael Angelo, made by Wordsworth in 1806, I assign them, conjecturally, to the same year. The title is from Wordsworth’s own MS.—Ed.
The Latin verse by Thomas Warton, of which these lines are a translation, is as follows:—
Thomas Warton, Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Professor of Poetry in that University, is chiefly known by his History of English Poetry (1774-1781).—Ed.
The following version of the sonnet beginning “Brook! whose society the Poet seeks,” probably written in 1806 and first published in 1815 (see vol. iv. p. 52), has come to light since that volume was issued. The variants throughout are sufficient to warrant its publication here. Had I received it earlier they would have appeared in vol. iv.—Ed.
The date of this is unknown, and the original MS. is difficult to decipher. It is here and there illegible. It may belong to the year of the “Ecclesiastical Sonnets,” but I place it beside the other translation from Michael Angelo.—Ed.
Composed 1808.—Published 1839
This poem was first printed in De Quincey’s “Recollections of Grasmere,” which appeared in Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, September 1839, p. 573, and afterwards in his Recollections of the Lakes (1853), p. 23.
The text is printed as it is found in De Quincey’s article. Doubtless Wordsworth, or some member of the family, had supplied him with a copy of these verses. Wordsworth himself seemed to have thought them unworthy of publication. A copy of the poem was transcribed at Grasmere by Dorothy Wordsworth for Lady Beaumont on the 20th April 1808. In this copy there are numerous variations from the text as published by De Quincey, and these are indicated in the footnotes. In the letter to Lady Beaumont, Dorothy Wordsworth says,[267] “I am going to transcribe a poem composed by my brother a few days after his return. It was begun in the churchyard when he was looking at the grave of the Husband and Wife, and is in fact supposed to be entirely composed there.”
Wordsworth returned to his old home at Dove Cottage, Grasmere, after a short visit to London, on the 6th April 1808; and there he remained, till Allan Bank was ready for occupation. I therefore conclude that this poem was written in April 1808.
Compare De Quincey’s account of the disaster that befell the Greens, as reported in his Early Recollections of Grasmere. The Wordsworths had evidently taken part in the effort to raise subscriptions in behalf of the orphan children. They issued a printed appeal on the subject. The following is an extract from a letter of Dorothy Wordsworth’s to Lady Beaumont on the subject:—
“Grasmere, April 20th, 1808.
“We received your letter this morning, enclosing the half of a £5 note. I am happy to inform you that the orphans have been fixed under the care of very respectable people. The baby is with its sister—she who filled the Mother’s place in the house during their two days of fearless solitude. It has clung to her ever since, and she has been its sole nurse. I went with two ladies of the Committee (in my sister’s place, who was then confined to poor John’s bedside) to conduct the family to their separate homes. The two Girls are together, as I have said; two Boys at another Home; and the third Boy by himself at the house of an elderly man who had a particular friendship for their father. The kind reception that the children met with was very affecting.”
See the letters from Wordsworth to Richard Sharpe, Esq., Mark Lane, London, in a subsequent volume, referring to the catastrophe.—Ed.
[377] 1839.
[378] 1839.
[379] 1839.
[380] 1839.
[381] 1839.
[382] 1839.
[383] 1839.
Four stanzas are here added in MS., only one of which need be given—
[384] 1839.
[385] 1839.
[386] 1839.
[387] 1839.
[388] 1839.
[389] 1839.
[390] 1839.
[391] 1839.
[392] “Written, in my opinion, at the General Election of 1818.”—(The Rev. Thomas Hutchinson of Kimbolton.)
[393] “Bird-nest” was the old name of Brougham Hall.—Ed.
Wordsworth was deeply interested in the successive parliamentary elections for Westmoreland (see his “Addresses to the Freeholders of Westmorland, 1818,” in the Prose Works.) He particularly disliked Lord Brougham’s candidature. The following squib is in MS. at Lowther Castle. He wrote on the MS.—“For a version of part of B.’s famous London Tower Speech see opposite page.”—Ed.
I have found this in a catalogue of Autograph Letters, and have no knowledge of its date, or of the Bard referred to. Solomon Gesner wrote a poem on The Death of Abel, which was translated into English. See footnote to The Prelude, book vii. l. 564.—Ed.
On Cain, a Mystery, dedicated to Sir Walter Scott:—
In 1819 Wordsworth wrote the sonnet beginning, “Grief, thou hast lost an ever ready friend.” In the note to that sonnet (vol. vi. p. 196) I have given a different version of its last six lines, from a MS. sonnet. But as these six lines also form the conclusion of another unpublished sonnet, it may be given in full by itself, in this Appendix.—Ed.
The following sonnet occurs after the above in the same MS. whence both are extracted.—Ed.
This sonnet was published in the first edition of the Memorials of this Tour (1822), but was struck out of the next edition, and never republished. Its rejection by Wordsworth is curious.
It refers to the pedestrian tour which the Poet took, with his friend Jones, in 1790, which he afterwards recorded in full in his Descriptive Sketches.
Dorothy Wordsworth, in her Journal of the Tour in 1820, refers to it thus:—“Our journey through the narrower and most romantic passages of the Vale of the Rhine was connected with times long past, when my brother and his Friend (it was thirty years ago) floated down the stream in their little Bark. Often did my fancy place them with a freight of happiness in the centre of some bending reach, overlooked by tower or castle, or (when expectation would be most eager) at the turning of a promontory, which had concealed from their view some delicious winding which we had left behind; but no more of my own feelings, a record of his will be more interesting.”
She then quotes the sonnet, beginning
There are also numerous allusions in Mrs. Wordsworth’s Journal to this early tour; e.g. under date August 13. “We left Meyringen; soon reached a sort of Hotel, which Wm. pointed out to us with great interest, as being the only spot where he and his friend Jones were ill used, during the course of their adventurous journey—a wild looking building, a little removed from the road, where the vale of Hasli ends.” Again, in describing the sunset from the woody hill Colline de Gibet, overlooking the two lakes of Brienz and Thun, at Interlaken, “with the loveliest of green vallies between us and Jungfrau,”[275] “Surely William must have had this Paradise in his thoughts when he began his Descriptive Sketches—
But no habitation was there among these rocky knolls, and tiny pastures. One fragment, something like a ruined convent, lurked under a steep, woody-fringed crag. What a Refuge for a pious Sisterhood!” Compare also the note to Stanzas composed in the Simplon Pass, vol. vi. p. 359.—Ed.
In the Memoirs of William Wordsworth by his nephew (the late Bishop of Lincoln) vol. i. chap. xxx. the following occurs as an addendum transferred to the footnotes:—
“The first six lines of an epitaph in Grasmere Church were also his composition. The elegant marble tablet on which they were engraved was designed by Sir Francis Chantry, and prepared by Allan Cunningham, 1822. It is over the chancel door.”
The following is the Inscription:—
In the Burial Ground
of this Church are deposited the remains of
Jemima Anne Deborah,
second daughter of
Sir Egerton Brydges, of Denton Court, Kent, Bart.
She departed this life at the Ivy Cottage, Rydal,
May 25th 1822, aged 28 years.
This memorial is erected by her husband
Edward Quillinan.
The entire sonnet, of which Wordsworth wrote the “first six lines,” is as follows:—
Composed 1823 (?).—Published 1836
This translation was included in the Philological Museum, edited by Julius Charles Hare, and published at Cambridge in 1832 (vol. i. p. 382, etc.). Three Books were translated by Wordsworth, but the greater portion is still in MS., unpublished. What is now reproduced appeared in the Museum. As it was never included by Wordsworth himself in any edition of his Works, his own estimate of its literary value was slight. It was published by Professor Henry Reed in his American reprint of 1851. Writing to Lord Lonsdale on 9th Nov. 1823, Wordsworth says, “I have just finished a Translation into English rhyme of the First Æneid. Would you allow me to send it to you? I would be much gratified if you would take the trouble of comparing some passages with the original. I have endeavoured to be much more literal than Dryden, or Pitt—who keeps more close to the original than his predecessor.”—Ed.
TO THE EDITORS OF THE “PHILOLOGICAL MUSEUM”
Your letter, reminding me of an expectation I some time since held out to you of allowing some specimens of my translation[277] from the Æneid to be printed in the Philological Museum was not very acceptable; for I had abandoned the thought of ever sending into the world any part of that experiment,—for it was nothing more,—an experiment begun for amusement, and I now think a less fortunate one than when I first named it to you. Having been displeased in modern translations with the additions of incongruous matter, I began to translate with a resolve to keep clear of that fault, by adding nothing; but I became convinced that a spirited translation can scarcely be accomplished in the English language without admitting a principle of compensation. On this point, however, I do not wish to insist, and merely send the following passage, taken at random, from a wish to comply with your request.—W.W.
The following version of the first few lines of the Æneid were copied by Professor Reed of Philadelphia, with Mrs. Wordsworth’s permission, during a visit to Rydal Mount in 1854, four years after the poet’s death. Mrs. Reed kindly sent them to me.—Ed.
By Dorothy Wordsworth[395]
[395] I owe my knowledge of this and the following poem to the nephew of Mrs. Wordsworth, the Reverend Thomas Hutchinson of Kimbolton, Herefordshire, who wrote: “The two following poems were found among his papers on the demise of Mr. Monkhouse—a first cousin of Wordsworth; the first in the hand-writing of Wordsworth’s wife, and the second of her daughter.”—Ed.
By Dorothy Wordsworth
The following lines were written by Wordsworth in 1826. He never published them. They were the result of a slight disagreement between the Wordsworth family and the Le Flemings, which led the former to fear that they might have to “quit Rydal Mount as a residence.” It was an insignificant difference, and the Wordsworths did not leave their home. The only thing worthy of record, in connection with the matter, is that the fear of being dispossessed led the poet to write what follows.—Ed.
[396] The MS. has a second reading, “covetous hand.”—Ed.
[397] In MS. also “its herbs.”—Ed.
These lines were written for Miss Fanny Barlow of Middlethorpe Hall, York. She was first married to the Rev. E. Trafford Leigh, and afterwards to Dr. Eason Wilkinson of Manchester.—Ed.
Composed, and in part transcribed, for Fanny Barlow, by her affectionate Friend
Wm. Wordsworth.
Rydal Mount, Shortest Day, 1826.
By Dorothy Wordsworth
The following lines were written in Dora Wordsworth’s “Album,” in which Sir Walter Scott also wrote some verses.—Ed.
These lines were written by Wordsworth, after reading a sentence in the Stranger’s Book at “The Station,”—not a railway station!—on the western side of Windermere lake, opposite Bowness. Their poetic merit is slight, but they illustrate the honesty and directness of the writer’s mind. The Stranger’s Book at “The Station” contained the following:—
“Lord and Lady Darlington, Lady Vane, Miss Taylor, and Captain Stamp pronounce this Lake superior to Lac de Genève, Lago de Como, Lago Maggiore, L’Eau de Zurich, Loch Lomond, Loch Katerine, or the Lakes of Killarney.”-Ed.
These lines were written and sent in a letter to Henry Crabb Robinson, dated 5th May 1833.—Ed.
Wordsworth added, in the letter to Robinson, “Is the above intelligible? I fear not! I know, however, my own meaning, and that’s enough for Manuscripts.”—Ed.
These lines were placed by Wordsworth amongst the “Evening Voluntaries” in the two editions of Yarrow Revisited and other Poems (1835, 1836); but they were never afterwards reprinted in his life-time.—Ed.
For printing the following Piece, some reason should be given, as not a word of it is original: it is simply a fine stanza of Akenside,[401] connected with a still finer from Beattie[402]by a couplet of Thomson.[403] This practice, in which the author sometimes indulges, of linking together, in his own mind, favourite passages from different authors, seemed in itself unobjectionable; but, as the publishing such compilations might lead to confusion in literature, he should deem himself inexcusable in giving this specimen, were it not from a hope that it might open to others a harmless source of private gratification.—W. W. 1835.
[401] See his Ode V., Against Suspicion, stanza viii.—Ed.
[402] See his poem, Retirement, 1758.—Ed.
[403] See his Hymn on Solitude, which begins, “Hail, ever-pleasing Solitude!”—Ed.
The following ten lines were written by Wordsworth in a copy of his works, after the lines To the Moon (Rydal) 1835. They may have been intended as a possible sequel to them, or to the lines To the Moon, composed by the Seaside—on the coast of Cumberland (1835).—Ed.
On the 26th of March 1836, Wordsworth sent the following lines to Henry Crabb Robinson; written, he tells him,[302] “immediately on reading Evans’s modest self-defence speech the other day.” George de Lacy Evans was radical member of Parliament for Westminster. “In 1835, he took command of the British Legion raised for the service of the Queen Regent of Spain against Don Carlos.” (Professor Dowden.)—Ed.
Mrs. Wordsworth sent this to Henry Crabb Robinson in 1837, “to show you that we can write an Epigram—we do not say a good one.” She then quoted it, and added, “The Producer thinks it not amiss, as being murmured between sleep and awake over the fire, while thinking of you last night!”—Ed.
The following lines were cut on the face of a rock at Rydal Mount in 1838. There, they still remain.—Ed.
Composed 1838.—Published 1838
[404] In his notes to the volume of Collected Sonnets (1838), Wordsworth writes:—“‘Protest against the Ballot.’ Having in this notice alluded only in general terms to the mischief which, in my opinion, the Ballot would bring along with it, without especially branding its immoral and antisocial tendency (for which no political advantages, were they a thousand times greater than those presumed upon, could be a compensation), I have been impelled to subjoin a reprobation of it upon that score. In no part of my writings have I mentioned the name of any contemporary, that of Buonaparte only excepted, but for the purpose of eulogy; and therefore, as in the concluding verse of what follows, there is a deviation from this rule (for the blank will be easily filled up) I have excluded the sonnet from the body of the collection, and placed it here as a public record of my detestation, both as a man and a citizen, of the proposed contrivance.”
Then follows the sonnet beginning—
Ed.
Composed, probably, in 1838.—Published 1838[405]
[405] This was first published in a note to the sonnet entitled Protest against the Ballot, in the volume of 1838. It was never republished by Wordsworth.
[406] See the note to the previous sonnet. George Grote was the person satirised. “Since that time,” adds Mr. Reed, in a note to his American edition, “Mr. Grote’s political notoriety, as an advocate of the ballot, has been merged in the high reputation he has acquired as probably the most eminent modern historian of ancient Greece”—Ed.
Published 1838
[407] “The foregoing” was the Sonnet named A Plea for Authors, May 1838.—Ed.
[408] 1836.
[409] The author of an animated article, printed in the Law Magazine, in favour of the principle of Serjeant Talfourd’s Copyright Bill, precedes me in the public expression of this feeling; which had been forced too often upon my own mind, by remembering how few descendants of men eminent in literature are even known to exist.—W.W. 1838.
This sonnet was not addressed to any grandson of the Poet’s.—Ed.
Composed 1840.—Published 1850
[410] See the note to the next sonnet.—Ed.
Composed 1840.—Published 1850
[411] This and the preceding sonnet, beginning “We gaze—nor grieve to think that we must die,” were addressed to Miss Fenwick, to whom we owe the invaluable “Fenwick Notes.” Were it not that the date is very minutely given, I would believe that they belong to 1841, as Miss Gillies told me she resided at Rydal Mount in that year, when she painted Mrs. Wordsworth’s portrait.—Ed.
[412] 1850.
In his copy of the edition of 1845 at the close of the poem, Animal Tranquillity and Decay (1798) (see the “Poem referring to the Period of Old Age,” vol. i. p. 307), Henry Crabb Robinson wrote the following lines, sent to him by Wordsworth.—Ed.
The following poem was contributed to, and printed in, a volume entitled “La Petite Chouannerie, ou Histoire d’un Collège Breton sous l’Empire. Par A. F. Rio. Londres: Moxon, Dover Street, 1842,” pp. 62, 63. The Hon. Mrs. Norton, Walter Savage Landor, and Monckton Milnes (Lord Houghton), were among the other English contributors to the volume, the bulk of which is in French. It was printed at Paris, and numbered 398 pages, including the title. It was a narrative of “the romantic revolt of the royalist students of the college of Vannes in 1815, and of their battles with the soldiers of the French Empire.” (H. Reed.)—Ed.
Composed (?).—Published 1842
[413] In the volume from which the above is copied, the original French lines (commencing at p. 106) are printed side by side with Wordsworth’s translation, which ends on p. 111, and closes the volume.—Ed.
Composed 1842.—Published 1845
Wordsworth’s lines on Grace Darling were printed privately, and anonymously, at Carlisle, before they were included in the 1845 edition of his works. A copy was sent to Mr. Dyce, and is preserved in the Dyce Library at South Kensington. Another was sent to Professor Reed (March 27, 1843), with a letter, in which the following occurs: “I threw it off two or three weeks ago, being in a great measure impelled to it by the desire I felt to do justice to the memory of a heroine, whose conduct presented, some time ago, a striking contrast to the inhumanity with which our countrymen, shipwrecked lately upon the French coast, have been treated.”
Edward Quillinan, writing on 25th March 1843, enclosed a copy, adding, “Mr. Wordsworth desires me to send you the enclosed eulogy on Grace Darling, recently composed. He begs me to say that he wishes it kept out of the newspapers, as he has printed it only for some of his friends, and his friends’ friends more peculiarly interested in the subject, for the present. Do not therefore give a copy to any one.”
“Almost immediately after I had composed my tribute to the memory of Grace Darling, I learnt that the Queen and Queen Dowager had both just subscribed towards the erection of a monument to record her heroism, upon the spot that witnessed it.” (Wordsworth to Sir W. Gomm, March 24, 1843.)—Ed.
[414] Grace Darling was the daughter of William Darling, the lighthouse keeper on Longstone, one of the Farne Islands on the Northumbrian coast. On the 7th of September 1838, the Forfarshire steamship was wrecked on these islands. At the instigation of his daughter, and accompanied by her, Darling went out in his lifeboat through the surf, to the wreck, and —by their united strength and daring—rescued the nine survivors.—Ed.
[415] St. Cuthbert of Durham, born about 635, was first a shepherd boy, then a monk in the monastery of Melrose, and afterwards its prior. He left Melrose for the island monastery of Lindisfarne; but desiring an austerer life than the monastic, he left Lindisfarne, and became an anchorite, in a hut which he built with his own hands, on one of the Farne Islands. He was afterwards induced to accept the bishopric of Hexham, but soon exchanged it for the see in his old island home at Lindisfarne, and after two years there resigned his bishopric, returning to his cell in Farne Island, where he died in 687. His remains were carried to Durham, and placed within a costly shrine.—Ed.
[416] Fifty-four persons had perished, before Grace Darling’s lifeboat reached the wreck.—Ed.
[417] 1845.
[418] 1845.
For the last three lines, the privately printed edition has the single one—
Composed 23rd January 1842.—Published 1842
In 1842 a bazaar was held in Cardiff Castle to aid in the erection of a Church, on the site of one which had been washed away by a flood in the river Severn (and a consequent influx of waters into the estuary of the British Channel) two hundred years before. Wordsworth and James Montgomery were asked to write some verses, which might be printed and sold to assist the cause. They did so. The following was Wordsworth’s contribution.—Ed.
The Fenwick note to The Pillar of Trajan mentions that the author’s son having declined to attempt to compete for the Oxford prize poem on “The Pillar of Trajan,” his father wrote it, to show him how the thing might be done. This son—the[315] Rev. John Wordsworth of Brigham—wrote Latin verse with considerable success; and as specimens of the poetic work of Dorothy Wordsworth and of Sarah Hutchinson are included in these volumes, the following Epistola ad Patrem suum, written at Madeira by John Wordsworth in 1844, may be reproduced.—Ed.
[419] Cadiz.
[420] Hispania hoc tempore bello civili divulsa fuit.
[421] Gibraltar.
[422] Sunt hibernis mensibus aurea mala.
[423] Laureae sylvae sunt.
[424] Antris abundat Insula.
[425] Multos rivos naturâ, mirâque humani ingenii arte constructos continet Madeira.
[426] Pace Lusitanorum Insula nil nisi mons est, rectis culminibus mari conspicua.
[427] Ventus ex Africa.—Leste.
See also the Carmen Maiis calendis compositum, the Carmen ad Maium mensem, and the Somnivaga,—evidently by the same writer,—in the appendix to the second edition of Yarrow Revisited, 1836.—Ed.
In January 1846 Wordsworth sent a copy of his Poems to the Queen, for the Royal Library at Windsor, and inscribed the following lines upon the fly-leaf. For their republication I am indebted to the gracious permission of Her Majesty.—Ed.
[428] Compare the address presented by the Deputies of the Kingdom of Italy to Buonaparte, on Oct. 27, 1808, beginning, “Deign, Sovereign Master of all Things.”—Ed.
Composed 1847.—Published 1847.
[429] This “Ode” was printed and sung at Cambridge on the occasion of the installation of His Royal Highness Prince Albert as Chancellor of the University. It was published in the newspapers of the following day, as “written for the occasion by the Poet Laureate, by royal command.”
There is no evidence, however, that Wordsworth wrote a single line of it. Dr. Cradock used to attribute the authorship to the poet’s nephew, the late Bishop of Lincoln. It is much more likely that Edward Quillinan was the author of the whole, although Christopher Wordsworth may have revised it. Mr. Aubrey de Vere wrote to me, November 12, 1893, “It was from Miss Fenwick that I heard that the Laureate poem (Ode, etc.), was written by Quillinan, at Wordsworth’s request, he having himself wholly failed in a reluctant attempt to write one. If he had written it, I doubt much whether he would ever have admitted it to a place among his works, for he did not hold ‘Laureate Odes’ in honour, and had only taken the Laureateship on the condition that he was to write none. Tennyson made the same condition: which could not, of course, interfere with either poet addressing lines to the Queen, if they felt specially moved from within to do so.”
Miss Frances Arnold writes, “Miss Quillinan was my authority for saying that the Cambridge Ode had been written by her father, owing to the deep depression in which Wordsworth then was.”—Ed.
This sonnet exists, in Wordsworth’s handwriting; but it is doubtful whether it was written by him, or not. Possibly Mr. Quillinan wrote it. The place, and the date of composition—given in MS.—are, “Ambleside, 22nd February, 1849.” Miss Sellon was a relation of the late Count Cavour.—Ed.
By Dorothy Wordsworth
These lines were published in The Monthly Packet, in July 1891, where the following note is appended by Miss Christabel Coleridge:—“Written circa 1852-3, and given to Mrs. Derwent Coleridge.” But Miss Edith Coleridge, and Mr. E. H. Coleridge, tell me that they think they “belong to an earlier period.” Mr. Coleridge writes, “I have heard Miss Wordsworth repeat the lines now printed, seated in her arm-chair, on the terrace at Rydal Mount.”—Ed.
In the Bibliographies by Mr. Tutin and Professor Dowden there are numerous and valuable details as to these editions, which it is unnecessary to reproduce here.—Ed.
1793. An Evening Walk. An Epistle; in verse. Addressed to a Young Lady, from the Lakes of the North of England. By W. Wordsworth, B. A., of St. John’s, Cambridge. London: printed for J. Johnson, St. Paul’s Church-yard. 4to.
1793. Descriptive Sketches. In verse. Taken during a pedestrian tour in the Italian, Grison, Swiss, and Savoyard Alps. By W. Wordsworth, B. A., of St. John’s, Cambridge. Loca pastorum deserta atque otia dia.—Lucret. Castella in tumulis—Et longe saltus lateque vacantes.—Virgil. London: printed for J. Johnson, St. Paul’s Churchyard. 4to.
1798. Lyrical Ballads, with a few other Poems. Bristol: printed by Biggs and Cottle; for T. N. Longman, Paternoster-Row, London. 8vo.
1798. Lyrical Ballads, with a few other Poems. London: printed for J. & A. Arch, Gracechurch Street. 8vo.[431]
1800. Lyrical Ballads, with other Poems. In two volumes. By W. Wordsworth. Quam nihil ad genium. Papiniane, tuum! Vol. I. Second Edition. [Vol. II.] London: printed for T. N. Longman and O. Rees, Paternoster-Row, by Biggs and Co., Bristol. 8vo.[432]
1802. Lyrical Ballads, with Pastoral and other Poems. In two volumes. By W. Wordsworth. Quam nihil ad genium, Papiniane, tuum! Third Edition. London: printed for T. N. Longman & O. Rees, Paternoster-Row, by Biggs and Cottle, Crane-Court, Fleet-Street. 8vo.[433]
1805. Lyrical Ballads, with Pastoral and other Poems. In two volumes. By W. Wordsworth. Quam nihil ad genium, Papiniane, tuum! Fourth Edition. London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, &[331] Orme, by R. Taylor and Co., 38 Shoe Lane. 8vo.[434]
1807. Poems, in two volumes, By William Wordsworth, Author of the Lyrical Ballads. Posterius graviore sono tibi Musa loquetur Nostra, dabunt cum securos mihi tempora fructus. Vol. I. [Vol. II.] London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, Paternoster-Row. 12mo.
1809. Concerning the Relations of Great Britain, Spain, and Portugal, to each Other, and to the Common Enemy, at this Crisis; and specifically as affected by the Convention of Cintra: The whole brought to the test of those principles by which alone the Independence and Freedom of Nations can be Preserved or Recovered. Qui didicit patriae quid debeat;—Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium; quae Partes in bellum missi ducis. By William Wordsworth. London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.
1814. The Excursion, being a portion of The Recluse, a Poem. By William Wordsworth. London: printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 4to.[435]
1815. Poems by William Wordsworth: including Lyrical Ballads, and the Miscellaneous Pieces of the Author. With additional Poems, a new Preface, and a Supplementary Essay. In two volumes. Vol. I. [Vol. II.] London: printed for Longman,[332] Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[436]
1815. The White Doe of Rylstone; or, The Fate Of the Nortons. A Poem. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row, by James Ballantyne and Co., Edinburgh. 4to.[437]
1816. A Letter to a Friend of Robert Burns: occasioned by an intended republication of the account of the Life of Burns, by Dr. Currie; and of the Selection made by him from his Letters. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[438]
1816. Thanksgiving Ode, January 18, 1816. With other short Pieces, chiefly referring to Recent Public Events. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed by Thomas Davison, Whitefriars; for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.
1818. Two Addresses to the Freeholders of Westmoreland. Kendal: Printed by Airy and Bellingham. 8vo.
1819. Peter Bell, a Tale in Verse, by William Wordsworth. London: Printed by Strahan and Spottiswoode. Printers-Street; for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[439]
1819. Peter Bell, A Tale in Verse, by William Wordsworth. Second Edition. London: Printed by Strahan and Spottiswoode, Printers-Street; for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.
1819. The Waggoner, a Poem, to which are added, Sonnets. By William Wordsworth. “What’s in a Name?” “Brutus will start a Spirit as soon as Cæsar,” London: Printed by Strahan & Spottiswoode, Printers-Street; for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, & Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[440]
1820. The River Duddon, a Series of Sonnets; Vaudracour and Julia: and other Poems. To which is annexed, a Topographical Description of the Country of the Lakes, in the North of England. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[334][441]
1820. The Miscellaneous Poems of William Wordsworth. In four volumes. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 12mo.[442]
1820. The Excursion, being a portion of The Recluse, A Poem. By William Wordsworth. Second Edition. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.
1822. Memorials of a Tour on the Continent, 1820. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.
1822. Ecclesiastical Sketches. By William Wordsworth. London: Printed for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[443]
1822. A Description of the Scenery of the Lakes in the North of England. Third Edition (now first published separately), with additions, and illustrative remarks upon the Scenery of the Alps. By William Wordsworth. London: printed for[335] Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster-Row. 12mo.[444]
1827. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. In five volumes. London: Printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, Paternoster-Row. 12mo.[445]
1828. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Complete in one volume. Paris: Published by A. and W. Galignani, No. 18, Rue Vivienne. 8vo.[446]
1831. Selections from the Poems of William Wordsworth, Esq., chiefly for the use of Schools and Young Persons. London: Edward Moxon, 64 New Bond Street. 12mo.[447]
1832. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. A new Edition. In four volumes. London: Printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longman, Paternoster-Row. 8vo.[336][448]
Selections from the Poems of William Wordsworth, Esq., chiefly for the use of Schools and young persons. A New Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXXXIV.
The Memorial Lines “Written after the Death of Charles Lamb” were issued privately, without title or date, probably late in 1835, or early in 1836. 8vo. pp. 7.
1835. Yarrow Revisited, and other Poems. By William Wordsworth.
London: printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longman, Paternoster-Row; and Edward Moxon, Dover Street. 12mo.
1835. A Guide through the District of the Lakes in the North of England, with a Description of the Scenery, &c. For the use of Tourists and Residents. Fifth Edition, with considerable additions. By William Wordsworth. Kendal: published by Hudson and Nicholson; and in London by Longman & Co., Moxon, and Whittaker and Co. 12mo.
1836. Yarrow Revisited, and other Poems. By William Wordsworth.
Second Edition. London: printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, & Longman,[337] Paternoster-Row; and Edward Moxon, Dover Street. 8vo.[449]
The Excursion. A Poem. By William Wordsworth. A New Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXXXVI. 8vo.[450]
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. A New Edition. In six volumes. Vol. I. (Vol. II.-VI.) London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXXXVI.-MDCCCXXXVII. Fcap. 8vo.[451]
The Sonnets of William Wordsworth. Collected in one volume, with a few additional ones, now first published. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXXXVIII. 8vo.[338][452]
Yarrow Revisited; and other Poems. By William Wordsworth. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXXXIX. 18mo.[453]
Poems, chiefly of early and late years; including The Borderers, a Tragedy. By William Wordsworth. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXLII. 8vo.[454]
1843. Select Pieces from the Poems of William Wordsworth. London: James Burns. Sq. 12mo.[455]
1844. Kendal and Windermere Railway. Two Letters, re-printed from the Morning Post. Revised, with additions. Kendal: printed by R. Branthwaite and Son.
1845. The Poems of William Wordsworth, D.C.L., Poet Laureate, etc. etc. A New Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXLV. Royal 8vo.[339][456]
1847. Ode, performed in the Senate-House, Cambridge, on the sixth of July, M.DCCC.XLVII. At the first commencement after the Installation of his Royal Highness the Prince Albert, Chancellor of the University. Cambridge: printed at the University Press. 4to.
1847. Ode on the installation of His Royal Highness Prince Albert as Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. By William Wordsworth, Poet Laureate. London: Printed, by permission, by Vizetelley Brothers & Co. Published by George Bell, Fleet Street. 4to.
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, D.C.L., Poet Laureate, etc. etc. In six volumes. A New Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. MDCCCXLIX.-MDCCCL. 12mo.[457]
[431] These two editions of 1798 are the same; but as Cottle sold to Arch most of the copies printed, the majority bear the name of Arch as publisher.
Four of the poems were by S.T. Coleridge, viz. The Rime of the Ancyent Marinere; The Foster-Mother’s Tale; The Nightingale, a Conversational Poem; and The Dungeon.—Ed.
[432] The first volume of this edition is a reprint of the editions of 1798, The Convict being left out. In it there is one poem by Coleridge entitled Love, which was not in the edition of 1798. The poems in the second volume are new. The preface to Volume 1. contains Wordsworth’s poetical theory in its original form. This preface was included in the 1802 and 1805 editions of Lyrical Ballads, and also—in an expanded form—in almost every subsequent edition of his poems.—Ed.
[433] This was almost a reproduction of the two volumes of 1800, with a few variations of text. The preface, however, was much enlarged. The poem A Character in the Antithetical Manner was left out, also Coleridge’s poem The Dungeon.—Ed.
[434] A reprint of the edition of 1802, with slight variations of text.—Ed.
[435] The Essay on Epitaphs inserted in the notes to this volume was originally published in The Friend, February 22, 1810.—Ed.
[436] This was the first edition of Wordsworth’s Poems arranged by him under distinctive headings, viz. “Poems referring to the Period of Childhood,” “Juvenile Pieces,” “Poems founded on the Affections,” “Poems of the Fancy,” “Poems of the Imagination,” “Poems proceeding from Sentiment and Reflection,” “Miscellaneous Sonnets,” “Sonnets, etc., dedicated to Liberty,” “Poems on the Naming of Places,” “Inscriptions,” “Poems referring to the Period of Old Age,” “Epitaphs and Elegiac Poems,” “Ode, Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Childhood.” In it, he gave dates to his poems.
In Volume I. is an engraving by Mr. Bromley from a picture by Sir George Beaumont; Volume II. has an engraving by Mr. Reynolds from Sir George’s picture of Peele Castle in a storm.—Ed.
[437] The poem The Force of Prayer; or, the Founding of Bolton Priory follows the White Doe of Rylstone; and the volume contains an engraving by Mr. Bromley from a painting of Bolton Abbey by Sir George Beaumont.—Ed.
[438] The “Friend” was Mr. James Gray, Edinburgh.—Ed.
[439] The volume contains an engraving by Mr. Bromley from a painting by Sir George Beaumont. In addition to Peter Bell, this volume contained four sonnets.—Ed.
[440] This volume was dedicated to Charles Lamb.—Ed.
[441] In 1820 the four separate publications, The Waggoner, etc., Thanksgiving Ode, etc., Peter Bell, etc., and The River Duddon, Vaudracour and Julia, etc., were bound up together with their separate title-pages, and issued under the title, Poems by William Wordsworth, making Volume III. of the Miscellaneous Poems.—Ed.
[442] Each of these volumes contained an engraving from a picture by Sir George Beaumont. They were “Lucy Gray,” “Peter Bell,” “The White Doe of Rylstone,” and “Peele Castle.” All had appeared in previous editions. The “Advertisement” states that this edition contains the whole of the published poems of the Author, with the exception of The Excursion, and that a few Sonnets “are now first published.”
It is worthy of note that, in this edition, Wordsworth for the first time abandoned the practice of putting in an apostrophe, instead of a vowel letter, in words ending with “ed,” and in similar cases of contraction.—Ed.
[443] Wordsworth added to this series of Sonnets, in the one-volume edition of 1845 which contained 132. In the first edition, there were 102 sonnets.—Ed.
[444] This originally appeared as an Introduction to Wilkinson’s Select Views in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, which was published in 1810. In 1820 it was included (see No. 18) in The River Duddon: A Series of Sonnets. In 1823 a fourth edition appeared which was a reprint of that of 1822.—Ed.
[445] To this edition Wordsworth prefixed the following “Advertisement”:—“In these volumes will be found the whole of the Author’s published poems, for the first time collected in a uniform edition, with several new pieces interspersed.”—Ed.
[446] In this edition—copied without authority, from the poet or his publishers, and with many errata, from the issue of 1827—there is an engraving of Wordsworth by Mr. Wedgewood, after the portrait by Carruthers, now in the possession of Mr. Hutchinson at Kimbolton. The Galignani edition of Southey is even worse; three poems, not by Southey, being included in it.—Ed.
[447] The editor of these selections was Joseph Hine.—Ed.
[448] The “Advertisement” to this edition is as follows:—“The contents of the last edition in five volumes are compressed into the present of four, with some additional pieces reprinted from miscellaneous publications.”—Ed.
[449] As this volume (No. 32 in the list) was the last printed for the Messrs. Longman, and issued by that firm and by Mr. Moxon jointly, it is desirable to mention here, in a footnote, that, with the exception of The Evening Walk and Descriptive Sketches (which were published by J. Johnson) every one of Wordsworth’s works from 1798 to 1836—thirty in number—were introduced to the world by the Messrs. Longman. It is questionable if any firm has ever had a similar “record” in connection with the works of any great poet.—Ed.
[450] A reprint of the sixth volume of the 1836-37 edition. It was again reprinted in 1841, 1844, and 1847.—Ed.
[451] Volumes one and two are dated 1836; the remaining four 1837. This edition was stereotyped. It was reprinted in 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1846, 1849, etc.; and some of the reprints contain slight variations of text, etc. All the editions issued after 1841 include the volume, Poems of Early and Late Years (see No. 37) as a seventh volume. After 1850 The Prelude was added as an eighth volume.
In the first volume of this edition there is a steel engraving by Mr. Watt of a portrait of the Poet by W. Pickersgill, which is in St. John’s College, Cambridge. This engraving was reproduced in the editions of 1840, 1841, and following ones.—Ed.
[452] This edition includes (as its “Advertisement” tells us) “twelve new Sonnets which were composed while the sheets were going through the press.”—Ed.
[453] Mr. Tutin writes in his Wordsworth Bibliography:—“This Pocket edition of Yarrow Revisited, etc., is the third separate issue of the Poem. It seems to have been intended as a supplementary volume to the four vol. edition of 1832, as the sheets of it are all imprinted ‘Vol. v.,’ but I have no direct proof that it was ever so issued.”—Ed.
[454] In his “Advertisement” the Author states that about one-third of the Poem Guilt and Sorrow was written in 1794, and was published in the year 1798 under the title of The Female Vagrant.—Ed.
[455] This volume is dedicated “To her Most Sacred Majesty, Victoria.”—Ed.
[456] Frequently republished. After 1851 The Prelude was included. The edition of 1869 has “nine additional poems,” dated 1846. All the editions which I have seen contain an engraving by Mr. Finden from the bust of Wordsworth by Chantrey—the original of which is at Coleorton Hall—and a picture of Rydal Mount engraved by Mr. House after Finden. Professor Dowden tells us that, in some later editions “the Pickersgill portrait, engraved by J. Skelton, replaces Chantrey’s bust.” In this edition, as in that of 1815, Wordsworth gave dates to his poems.—Ed.
[457] Volumes I. and II. are dated 1849, and Volumes III.-VI. 1850. The Excursion formed the sixth volume. It was reprinted separately in 1851, 1853, and 1857.—Ed.
1850. The Prelude, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind; an Autobiographical Poem; by William Wordsworth. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. Demy 8vo.
1851. The Prelude, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind; an Autobiographical Poem; By William Wordsworth. Second Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. Fcap. 8vo.
1855. Select Pieces from the Poems of William Wordsworth. London: Edward Moxon. Sq. 12mo.
1857. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. In six volumes. A new Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. 8vo.[458]
The Earlier Poems of William Wordsworth. Corrected as in the latest Editions. With Preface, and Notes showing the text as it stood in 1815. By William Johnston. London: Edward Moxon, Dover Street. Fcap. 8vo.
1859. The Deserted Cottage. By William Wordsworth. Illustrated with twenty-one designs by Birket Foster, J. Wolf, and John Gilbert, engraved by the Brothers Dalziel. London: George Routledge and Co., Farringdon Street. New York: 18 Beekman Street. Small 4to.[459]
Poems of William Wordsworth. Selected and Edited by Robert Aris Willmott, Incumbent of Bear Wood. Illustrated with one hundred designs by Birket Foster, J. Wolf, and John Gilbert,[341] Engraved by the Brothers Dalziel. London: George Routledge and Co., Farringdon Street. New York: 18 Beekman Street, MDCCCLIX. Small 4to.
The White Doe of Rylstone; or, the Fate of the Nortons. By William Wordsworth. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts. Small 4to.[460]
Passages from “The Excursion,” by William Wordsworth, Illustrated with Etchings on Steel by Agnes Fraser. London: published by Paul and Dominic Colnaghi and Co., publishers to Her Majesty, 13 and 14 Pall Mall East. Oblong 4to.[461]
The White Doe of Rylstone; or, the Fate of the Nortons. With Illustrations by Birket Foster, and others. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts.
Pastoral Poems, by William Wordsworth. London: Sampson, Low, etc.
1864. The Select Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Copyright Edition. In two volumes. Leipzig, Bernhard Tauchnitz.[462]
1865. A Selection from the Works of William Wordsworth, Poet Laureate. Moxon’s Miniature[342] Poets. Selected and arranged by Francis Turner Palgrave. Published in London: Edward Moxon & Co., Dover Street. Sq. 12mo.[463]
The Poems of William Wordsworth. A new Edition. London: Edward Moxon & Co., Dover Street.
1867. The White Doe of Rylstone; or, the Fate of the Nortons. By William Wordsworth. London: Bell and Daldy, 186 Fleet Street. 8vo.[464]
1869. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. A new Edition. London: Edward Moxon, Son, & Co., 44 Dover Street, Piccadilly.
1870. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited, with a critical Memoir, by William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated by artistic etchings by Edwin Edwards. London: E. Moxon, Son, & Co., Dover Street. Small 4to.
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited, with a critical Memoir, by William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated by Henry Dell. London: E. Moxon, Son, & Co., Dover Street. 8vo.[343][465]
1876. The Prose Works of William Wordsworth. For the first time collected, with additions from unpublished manuscripts. Edited, with Preface, Notes and Illustrations, by the Rev. Alexander B. Grosart, St. George’s, Blackburn, Lancashire. In three volumes. Volume I. Political and Ethical. Volume II. Æsthetical and Literary. Volume III. Critical and Ethical. London: Edward Moxon, Son, and Co., 1 Amen Corner, Paternoster Row. 8vo.
1879. Poems of Wordsworth, chosen and edited by Matthew Arnold. London: Macmillan and Co. 18mo.[466]
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited by William Knight, LL.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy, St. Andrews. Edinburgh: William Paterson. MDCCCLXXXII. [MDCCCLXXXII.— MDCCCLXXXVI.] 8 vols. Demy 8vo.[467]
Selections from Wordsworth. Edited, with an Introductory Memoir, by J. S. Fletcher. London:[344] Alex. Gardner, 12 Paternoster Row, and Paisley. MDCCCLXXXIII. Fcap. 8vo. Parchment.[468]
1883. Winnowings from Wordsworth. Edited by J. Robertson. Simpkin & Co. 1883.
The Brothers, and other Poems Founded on the Affections. 18mo. Collins.
1884. The River Duddon. A Series of Sonnets. By William Wordsworth. With ten Etchings by R. S. Chattock, The Fine Art Society, 148 New Bond Street, London. Folio.
The Sonnets of William Wordsworth. Collected in one volume, with an Essay on The History of the English Sonnet by Richard Chenevix Trench, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin, Chancellor of the Order of St. Patrick. London: Suttaby and Co., Amen Corner. MDCCCLXXXIV. 8vo.[469]
Selections from Wordsworth. By Misses Wordsworth. London: Kegan Paul, & Co. April 8, 1884.
The Wordsworth Birthday Book. Edited by Adelaide and Violet Wordsworth. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co.
Birthday Texts From Wordsworth. Edinburgh: W. P. Nimmo. N. D.
The Golden Poets. “Wordsworth.” London: Marcus Ward & Co. N. D.
1885. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, With a Prefatory Notice, Biographical and Critical. By Andrew James Symington. London: Walter Scott, 14 Paternoster Square and Newcastle-on-Tyne. 16mo.[470]
Wordsworth’s Excursion. The Wanderer. Edited, with Notes, etc., by H. H. Turner. London: Rivingtons. N. D.
Ode on Immortality, and Lines on Tintern Abbey. Illustrated. Cassell. 4to.
Tintern Abbey, Odes, and the Happy Warrior. 8vo. Chambers. (Republished in 1892.)
1887. Through the Wordsworth Country. By Harry Goodwin and Professor Knight. London: Swan Sonnenschein, Lowrey & Co., Paternoster Square. Imperial 8vo.[471]
Wordsworth and Keats, Selections. In 16mo. M. Ward.
1888. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. With an Introduction by John Morley. With a Portrait. London: Macmillan & Co. Crown 8vo.
1888. Selections from Wordsworth. By William Knight, and other Members of the Wordsworth[346] Society. With Preface and Notes. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co., 1 Paternoster Square. MDCCCLXXXVIII. Large Crown 8vo.[472]
1888. The Recluse. By William Wordsworth. London: Macmillan and Co.[473]
1888. The Poetical Works of Wordsworth. With Memoir, Explanatory Notes, etc. London: Griffith, Farren, & Co., Newbury House, Charing Cross Road.
Prose Writings of Wordsworth: Selected and Edited, with an Introduction, by William Knight. London: Walter Scott. No date.
1889. We are Seven. Illustrated by Agnes Gardner King. 16mo.
1891. Lyrics and Sonnets of Wordsworth. With Introduction and Bibliography. By Clement R. Shorter. Scott Library. 32mo.
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited, with Memoir, by Edward Dowden. London: George Bell & Sons. 1892-1893.[474]
1891. Lyrical Ballads, etc. A reprint of the original edition of 1798. Edited by Edward Dowden. London: David Nutt. 16mo.
1891. The White Doe of Rylstone, with the Song at the Feast of Brougham Castle. Edited, with introduction and notes, by William Knight. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press.
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edinburgh: W.P. Nimmo, Hay, and Mitchell. 1892.
Wordsworth for the Young. With notes by J.C. Wright. 8vo. 1893.
1895. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, with introductions and notes. Edited by Thomas Hutchinson, M.A. London: Henry Froude, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.C.
The Penny Poets, in “The Masterpiece Library.” Wordsworth. Nos. XXXII. and XXXVII.
1896. Lyric Poems. Edited by Ernest Rhys. 8vo. London: Dent & Co.
The Prelude; or, Growth of a Poet’s Mind. 18mo. London: Dent & Co.
“The Lansdowne Poets” included one of Wordsworth. The “Albion” edition was published by Messrs. Froude, Oxford University Press.[475]
[458] In this edition—reprinted as “The Centenary Edition” in 1870, 1881, and 1882—the Fenwick notes were printed, for the first time in full, as prefatory notes to the poems.—Ed.
[459] Reproduced in 1864.—Ed.
[460] It contains illustrations by H. N. Humphreys and Birket Foster.—Ed.
[461] This volume contains eleven etchings of varying merit.—Ed.
[462] These are volumes 707 and 708 of Tauchnitz’s “Collection of British Authors.”—Ed.
[463] It contains a steel engraving from Chantrey’s bust of the Poet. This selection was re-issued in 1866, and 1869; and, recently, in a small pocket edition.—Ed.
[464] This is a reprint, in a different form, of No. 8.—Ed.
[465] In this edition, which is a reprint, on smaller paper, of No. 19. there is an engraving from one of the portraits of the Poet by Miss Gillies. The engraving first appeared in Volume I. of The New Spirit of the Age, edited by R. H. Horne.—Ed.
[466] It contains an idealised engraving of one of Haydon’s portraits of Wordsworth, after Lupton, by C. H. Jeens, and on the outside cover a drawing of Dove Cottage.—Ed.
[467] In this edition the Poems were arranged for the first time in the chronological order of composition; the changes of text, in the successive editions, were given in footnotes, with the dates of these changes; many new readings, or suggested changes of text—which were written by the Poet on the margins of a copy of the edition of 1836-37, kept at Rydal Mount, and afterwards in the possession of Lord Coleridge—were added; all the Fenwick notes were printed as Prefatory notes; Topographical notes—containing allusions to localities in the English Lake District, and elsewhere—were given; several Poems and Fragments hitherto unpublished were printed; a Bibliography of the Poems, and of editions published in England and America from 1793 to 1850 was added. Etchings of localities associated with the Poet, from drawings by Mr. MacWhirter, were given as frontispieces to Volumes I., II., III., IV., V., VI., and VII. The text adopted was Wordsworth’s final text of 1849-50.—Ed.
[468] It contains an engraving of Rydal Mount on the fly-leaf.—Ed.
[469] This volume is a reprint of Wordsworth’s own edition of his Sonnets, published in 1838, with the addition of Archbishop Trench’s History of the English Sonnet.—Ed.
[470] This is one of the volumes of The Canterbury Poets. It is only a selection, though described on the title as “The Poetical Works.”—Ed.
[471] This volume contains fifty-five engravings from drawings by Harry Goodwin of scenes in the English Lake District associated with Wordsworth, with the poems, or portions of poems, referring to the places.—Ed.
[472] The poems are arranged in chronological order of composition; and there is, as frontispiece, an etched portrait of the Poet from a miniature by Margaret Gillies in the possession of Sir Henry Doulton. Amongst those who contributed to it were Robert Browning, James Russell Lowell, the late Lord Selborne, Mr. R. H. Hutton, the Dean of Salisbury, the late Lord Coleridge, the Rev. Stopford Brooke, Mr. Aubrey de Vere, the late Lord Houghton, Canon Rawnsley, the late Principals Shairp and Greenwood and Professor Veitch, Mr. Spence Watson, Mr. Rix, Mr. Heard, Mr. Cotterill, the late Bishop Wordsworth of St. Andrews, and the Editor.—Ed.
[473] In the prefatory advertisement to the first edition of The Prelude 1850, it is stated that that poem was designed to be introductory to The Recluse, and that The Recluse if completed, would have consisted of three parts. The second part is The Excursion. The third part was only planned. The first book of the first part was left in manuscript by Wordsworth. It was published for the first time in extenso in 1888.—Ed.
[474] This Aldine edition, by Professor Dowden, is one of great merit, and permanent value. Although it is not immaculate—as no literary work ever is—as a contribution to Wordsworthian Literature it will hold an honoured place. Its “critical apparatus” is succinct and admirable.—Ed.
[475] Mr. Andrew Lang tells me that he is about to edit a Selection of the Poems, for the Messrs. Longman; which will, no doubt, be as useful, and popular, as Matthew Arnold’s Selection has been.—Ed.
1811. Seward, Anna. Letters written between the Years 1784 and 1807. Edited by A. Constable, vol. vi. No. 66.[477] 8vo. Edinburgh.
1817. Coleridge, S. T. Biographia Literaria; or, Biographical Sketches of my Literary Life and Opinions. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Rest Fenner. Second Edition. London: William Pickering. 1847. Bohn’s Standard Library. 1866.
Coleridge, S. T. In The Friend, passim. Second Edition. London: Rest Fenner.
Hazlitt, William. The Round Table: a Collection of Essays on Literature, Men, and Manners. Observations on Mr. Wordsworth’s Poem, “The Excursion.” 12mo. London: Templeman. Also in Bohn’s Standard Library. Edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. Pp. 158-176. London. 1871.
1818. Hazlitt, William. Lectures on the English Poets. 8vo. London: Taylor and Hessey. Also in Bohn’s Standard Library. 1870.
1819. Hazlitt, William. Political Essays, with Sketches of Public Characters. My First Acquaintance[349] with Poets. 8vo. London: Templeman. Also in Winterslow, pp. 255-277. Bohn’s Standard Library. 1872.
1823. Soligny, Victoire De, Count, pseud. (i.e. Peter George Patmore, father of the late Coventry Patmore). Letters on England, vol. ii. pp. 7-19. 8vo. London: Henry Colburn and Co.
1824. Landor, W. S. Imaginary Conversations of Literary Men and Statesmen. Southey and Porson, i. 39. 8vo. London: Taylor and Hessey. New Edition, i. 11, 68, 182. London: Edward Moxon. 1846. New Edition, iv. 18. London: Chapman and Hall. 1876.
1825. Hazlitt, William. The Spirit of the Age; or, Contemporary Portraits. 8vo. London: Henry Colburn and Co.; Fourth Edition. George Bell and Sons. 1886.
1827. Hone, William. The Table Book. Wordsworth, ii. 275. 8vo. London: Hunt and Clarke.
Coleridge, S. T. Table Talk. July 21, 1832; July 31, 1832; February 16, 1833.
1833. Montgomery, James. Lectures on Poetry and General Literature, delivered at the Royal Institution in 1830 and 1831. Wordsworth’s Theory of Poetic Diction, pp. 134-141. 8vo. London: Longmans.
1836. Conversations at Cambridge. The Poet Wordsworth and Professor Smythe, pp. 235-252. 8vo. London: John W. Parker.
1837. Cottle, Joseph. Early Recollections; chiefly relating to the late Samuel Taylor Coleridge, during his long Residence in Bristol. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Longman, Rees and Co.
1838. Chorley, H. F. The Authors of England. 4to. London. New Edition, revised (by G. B.) London. 1861.
Hare, Julius C. and Augustus W. Guesses at Truth, by Two Brothers. Second Series. 8vo.[350] London: Taylor and Walton. The Dedication of this edition is to William Wordsworth. New Edition, in one volume. Macmillan and Co. 1866.
1840. Hunt, Leigh. The Seer. “Wordsworth and Milton,” pp. 5-53. London: Edward Moxon.
Ruskin, John. Modern Painters (1843-1860), passim in all the five volumes. London: George Allen.
1843. Chambers, Robert. Cyclopædia of English Literature. Wordsworth, ii. 322-333. Fourth Edition, revised by Robert Carruthers, LL.D. 1888. 8vo. Edinburgh: William and Robert Chambers.
1844. Horne, R. H. A New Spirit of the Age. William Wordsworth and Leigh Hunt, vol. i. pp. 307-332. 12mo. London: Smith, Elder and Co.
Keble, John. Praelectiones Academicae Oxonii habitae, annis MDCCCXXXII.-MDCCCXLI., tom. ii. pp. 615, 789. 8vo. Oxonii: J. H. Parker.
1845. Gilfillan, George. A Gallery of Literary Portraits. 12mo. Edinburgh: Groombridge.
Craik, E. L. Sketches of the History of Literature and Learning in England. Vol. vi., pp. 114-139. London: Charles Knight.
1847. Howitt, William. Homes and Haunts of the most eminent British Poets, vol. ii. pp. 259-291. 8vo. London: Richard Bentley. Third Edition. Routledge and Sons. 1862.
Tuckerman, Henry T. Thoughts on the Poets. 8vo. London: J. Chapman.
1849. Gilfillan, George. A Second Gallery of Literary Portraits. 8vo. Edinburgh: Groombridge.
Shaw, Thomas B. Outlines of English Literature. Wordsworth, pp. 518-526. 8vo. London: John Murray. Sixteenth Edition, edited by William Smith, D.C.L. 1887.
Taylor, Henry. Notes from Books. In four Essays. Wordsworth’s Poetical Works and Sonnets, pp. 1-186. 8vo. London: John Murray. Works: Author’s Edition, vol. v. London: C. Kegan Paul and Co. 1878.
1849-50. Southey, Robert. Life and Correspondence.
Edited by the Rev. Charles Cuthbert Southey.
6 vols. Comments on Wordsworth in chaps, ix.-xiii.
xv. xix. xxvi. xxxii. and xxxvi. 8vo. London:
Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans.
1851. Gillies, R. P. Memoirs of a Literary Veteran; including Sketches and Anecdotes of the most distinguished Literary Characters from 1794 to 1849. Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 136-173. 8vo. London: Richard Bentley.
The Poetic Companion, vol. i., pp. 168-173. A Biographical and Critical Sketch of William Wordsworth.
Moir, D. M. Sketches of the Poetical Literature of the past Half-Century, pp. 59-81; 120. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. Third Edition, 1856.
Wordsworth, Christopher. Memoirs of William Wordsworth, Poet-Laureate, D.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Edward Moxon. 1851.
1852. January Searle (George S. Phillips). Memoirs of William Wordsworth, compiled from Authentic Sources. 12mo. London: Partridge and Oakey.
Mitford, M. R. Recollections of a Literary Life; or, Books, Places, and People, vol. iii. chap. i. 8vo. London: Richard Bentley.
1853. An Essay on the Poetry of Wordsworth, 72 pp. 8vo. Liverpool.
Austin, W. S., and John Ralph. The Lives of the Poets-Laureate. With an Introductory Essay on the Title and Office. William Wordsworth, pp. 396-428. 8vo. London: Richard Bentley.
Wright, John. The Genius of Wordsworth harmonised with the Wisdom and Integrity of his Reviewers. 8vo. London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans.
Spalding, William. The History of English Literature. 8vo. Edinburgh: Oliver & Boyd.
1854. De Quincey, Thomas. Autobiographic Sketches. Early Memorials of Grasmere, vol. ii. pp. 104-141;[352] William Wordsworth, pp. 227-314; William Wordsworth and Robert Southey, pp. 315-345. 8vo. Edinburgh: James Hogg. Also Collected Writings. New and Enlarged Edition. By David Masson. Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black. 1889-90.
Spalding, William. Wordsworth, pp. 849-851. Cyclopædia of Biography, edited by Elihu Rich. 8vo. Glasgow: Richard Griffin and Co.
Moore, Thomas. Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of. Edited by the Right Honourable Lord John Russell, vol. iii. pp. 161, 163; vol. iv. pp. 48, 335; vol. vii pp. 72, 85, 197-8; vol. viii. pp. 69, 73, 291.
1856. Carlyon, Clement. Early Years and Late Reflections, vol. i. 8vo. London: Whittaker and Co.
Hood, E. P. William Wordsworth: a Biography. 8vo. London: W. and F. G. Cash.
Masson, David. Essays, Biographical and Critical: chiefly on English Poets. Wordsworth, pp. 346-390. 8vo. Cambridge: Macmillan and Co. Reprinted from The North British Review, August 1850.
Rogers, Samuel. Recollections of the Table Talk of Samuel Rogers. 8vo. London: Edward Moxon.
Wilson, John. Noctes Ambrosianae, vols. i.-iii. 8vo. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons. New Edition, 1864.
Wilson, John. Essays, Critical and Imaginative. Wordsworth, vol. i. pp. 387-408. 8vo. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
1857. De Quincey, Thomas. Sketches, Critical and Biographic. On Wordsworth’s Poetry, vol. v. pp. 234-268. 8vo. Edinburgh: James Hogg and Sons.
Reed, Henry. Lectures on the British Poets. Wordsworth, Lecture XV. 8vo. London.
Wilson, John. Recreations of Christopher North, vol. ii. Sacred Poetry. Wordsworth, pp. 54-70. 8vo. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
1858. Brimley, George. Essays. Edited by William George Clark, M.A. Wordsworth’s Poems, pp. 104-187. 8vo. Cambridge: Macmillan and Co. Second Edition, 1860. Third Edition, 1882. Reprinted from Fraser’s Magazine, 1851.
Robertson, F. W. Lectures and Addresses on Literary and Social Topics. Wordsworth, pp. 203-256. 8vo. London: Smith, Elder and Co.
The English Cyclopædia. A New Dictionary of Universal Knowledge. Conducted by Charles Knight. Wordsworth, vol. vi. pp. 808-812.
1859. Mill, J. S. Dissertations and Discussions. Thoughts on Poetry and its Varieties, i. 63-94. 8vo. London: John W. Parker and Son. Second Edition. Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer. 1867.
1860. Carruthers, R. William Wordsworth. The Encyclopædia Britannica, Eighth Edition, xxi. 929-932. 4to. Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black.
1861. Craik, George L. A Compendious History of English Literature, and of the English Language from the Norman Conquest. Wordsworth, ii. 435-456; 463-467; 473. 8vo. London: Griffin, Bohn and Co.
1862. Gordon, Mrs. “Christopher North.” A Memoir of John Wilson, compiled from Family Papers and other Sources. 2 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. New Edition, 1879.
Patterson, A. S. Poets and Preachers of the Nineteenth Century: Four Lectures, Biographical and Critical, on Wordsworth, Montgomery, Hall, and Chalmers. 8vo. Glasgow: A. Hall.
1863. Rushton, William. The Classical and Romantic Schools of English Literature, as represented by Spenser, Dryden, Pope, Scott, and Wordsworth. The Afternoon Lectures on English Literature, delivered in Dublin, pp. 43-92. 8vo. London: Bell and Daldy.
1864. Colquhoun, J. C. Scattered Leaves of Biography. IV.—Life of William Wordsworth. 8vo. London: Macintosh.
Knight, Charles. Passages from a Working Life during half a century: with a prelude of Early Reminiscences, vol. iii. chap. ii. pp. 27-29.
1865. The Imperial Dictionary of Universal Biography. Edited by J. F. Waller. Wordsworth, vol. vi. p. 1389. 8vo. London: W. Mackenzie.
1865. Dennis, John. Evenings in Arcadia. Edited by John Dennis. 12mo. London.
1868. Buchanan, Robert. David Gray, and Other Essays, chiefly on Poetry. Sampson Low.
Macdonald, George. England’s Antiphon, pp. 303-7. 8vo. London.
Shairp, J. C. Studies in Poetry and Philosophy. Wordsworth: the Man and the Poet, pp. 1-115. 8vo. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas. Third Edition, 1876. Fourth Edition, 1886.
Chambers’s Encyclopædia. A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People. Wordsworth, vol. x. pp. 272-274. New Edition, pp. 737-740. 1892. 8vo. London: W. and R. Chambers.
1869. Clough, A. H. Poems and Prose Remains. Lecture on the Poetry of Wordsworth, vol. i. pp. 309-325. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
G., F. J. The Old College, being the Glasgow University Album for MDCCCLXIX. Edited by Students. William Wordsworth, pp. 243-259. 8vo. Glasgow: James Maclehose.
Graves, R. P. Recollections of Wordsworth and the Lake Country. The Afternoon Lectures on Literature and Art, delivered in Dublin, pp. 275-321. 8vo. Dublin: William M’Gee.
Martineau, Harriet. Biographical Sketches. Mrs. Wordsworth, pp. 402-408. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Robinson, Henry Crabb. Diary, Reminiscences, and Correspondence. Selected and edited by Thomas Sadler. 3 vols. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
1870. Emerson, R. W. English Traits, First Visit to England. Bohn’s Standard Library; also Macmillan and Co. 1883.
1871. Hutton, R. H. Essays, Theological and Literary. Wordsworth and his Genius, vol. ii. Literary Essays, pp. 101-146. 8vo. London: Strahan and Co. Second Edition, 1877.
Taine, H. A. History of English Literature. Translated by H. Van Laun. With a preface by the author. Vol. ii. pp. 248; 260-265. 8vo. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas.
Hall, S. C. A Book of Memories of Great Men and Women of the Age, from Personal Acquaintance. London: Virtue and Co. Wordsworth, pp. 287-318.
1872. Cooper, Thomas, Life of: An Autobiography. Reminiscence of Wordsworth (first published in Cooper’s Journal, May 1850), pp. 287-295.
De Morgan, Augustus. A Budget of Paradoxes. Wordsworth and Byron, p. 435. 8vo. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
Neaves, Charles (Lord Neaves). A Lecture on Cheap and Accessible Pleasures. With a Comparative Sketch of the Poetry of Burns and Wordsworth, etc. 8vo. Edinburgh.
Yonge, Charles D. Three Centuries of English Literature. Wordsworth, pp. 251-267. 8vo. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
1873. Coleridge, Sara. Memoir and Letters. Edited by her Daughter. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Henry S. King and Co.
Devey, Joseph. A Comparative Estimate of Modern English Poets. Wordsworth, pp. 87-103. 8vo. London: Moxon and Son.
Lonsdale, Henry. The Worthies of Cumberland. William Wordsworth, vol. iv. pp. 1-40. 8vo. London: George Routledge and Sons.
Morley, H. A First Sketch of English Literature. 8vo. London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin.
Nichols, W. L. The Quantocks and their Associations. A Paper read before the Members of the Bath Literary Club. 12mo. Bath. Printed for Private Circulation. Second Edition. London: Sampson Low, Marston and Co.
1874. Brooke, Stopford A. Theology in the English Poets. Wordsworth, pp. 93-286. 8vo. London: Henry S. King and Co.
Masson, David. Wordsworth, Shelley, Keats, and other Essays. Wordsworth, pp. 3-74. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Wordsworth, Dorothy. Recollections of a Tour made in Scotland, A.D. 1803. Edited by J. C. Shairp. 8vo. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas.
1875. Fletcher, Mrs. Autobiography. With Letters and other Family Memorials. 8vo. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas.
1876. Forster, John. The Works and Life of Walter Savage Landor. Vol. i. The Life. 8vo. London: Chapman and Hall.
Lamb, Charles. The Life, Letters, and Writings of Charles Lamb. Edited, with Notes and Illustrations, by Percy Fitzgerald. References to, and Criticisms of Wordsworth in vols. i. ii. 8vo. London: E. Moxon and Co.
Lowell, J. Russell. Among my Books. Second Series. Wordsworth, pp. 201-251. 8vo. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington.
Morley, Henry. Cassell’s Library of English Literature. Vols. iii., iv., v. Wordsworth. 8vo. London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin.
Stedman, E. C. Victorian Poets. 8vo. London: Chatto and Windus.
Ticknor, George. Life, Letters, and Journals. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington.
1877. Doyle, Sir Francis H. Lectures on Poetry delivered at Oxford. Second Series. Wordsworth Lectures, i.-iii. pp. 1-77. 8vo. London: Smith, Elder and Co.
Shairp, J. C. On Poetic Interpretation of Nature. Wordsworth as an Interpreter of Nature, pp. 225-270. 8vo. Edinburgh: David Douglas.
Adams (W. Davenport). Dictionary of English Literature. Wordsworth, pp. 700-701. 8vo. London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin.
1878. Dowden, E. Studies in Literature, 1789-1877. The Prose Works of Wordsworth, pp. 122-158. 8vo. London: C. Kegan Paul and Co.
Knight, William. The English Lake District as Interpreted in the Poems of Wordsworth. 12mo. Edinburgh: David Douglas. Second Edition, revised and enlarged 1891.
Rossetti, W. M. Lives of Various Poets. Wordsworth, pp. 203-218. 8vo. London: E. Moxon and Son.
The Treasury of Modern Biography. Edited by Robert Cochrane. Wordsworth, pp. 98-116. 8vo. Edinburgh: W. P. Nimmo.
1879. Bagehot, Walter. Literary Studies. Edited by Richard Holt Hutton. Wordsworth, Tennyson, and Browning; or, Pure, Ornate, and Grotesque Art in English Poetry, vol. ii. pp. 338-390. 8vo. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
Knight, William. Studies in Philosophy and Literature. Wordsworth, pp. 283-317. Nature as Interpreted by Wordsworth, pp. 405-426. 8vo. London: C. Kegan Paul and Co.
Stephen, Leslie. Hours in a Library. Third Series. Wordsworth’s Ethics, pp. 178-229. 8vo. London: Smith, Elder and Co.
1880. Bayne, Peter. Two Great Englishwomen: Mrs. Browning and Charlotte Brontë. With an Essay on Poetry, illustrated from Wordsworth, Burns, and Byron, pp. xi.-lxxviii. 8vo. London: James Clarke and Co.
Church, R. W. William Wordsworth. The English Poets. Edited by Thomas Humphry Ward, vol. iv. pp. 1-15. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Main, David M. A Treasury of English Sonnets. Edited from the Original Sources, with Notes and Illustrations, pp. 365-390. 8vo. Manchester: Alexander Ireland and Co.
Myers, F. W. H. Wordsworth (English Men of Letters). 8vo. Macmillan and Co.
1881. Carlyle, Thomas. Reminiscences. Edited by James Anthony Froude. Vol. ii. pp. 330-341. 8vo. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
Dowden, E. The Correspondence of Robert Southey with Caroline Bowles. Edited, with an Introduction, by Edward Dowden. 8vo. Dublin: Hodges, Figgis, and Co.
Milner, George. The Literature and Scenery of the English Lake District. Reprinted from the Papers of the Manchester Literary Club, vol. vii. pp. 1-21. 8vo. Manchester.
Shairp, J. C. Aspects of Poetry, being Lectures delivered at Oxford. The Three Yarrows, pp. 316-344. The White Doe of Rylstone, pp. 345-376. 8vo. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Shorthouse, J. H. On the Platonism of Wordsworth. A Paper read to the Wordsworth Society, 19th July 1881. 4to. Birmingham: Cornish Brothers.
Symington, A. J. William Wordsworth: a Biographical Sketch, with Selections from his Writings in Poetry and Prose. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Blackie and Son.
1882. Buckland, Anna. The Story of English Literature. 8vo. London: Cassell and Co.
Cotterill, H. B. An Introduction to the Study of Poetry. Wordsworth, pp. 208-241. 8vo. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Co.
Oliphant, Mrs. The Literary History of England in the end of the Eighteenth and beginning of the Nineteenth Century. 3 vols. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Scherer, J. A History of English Literature. Translated from the German by M. V. 8vo. London: Sampson Low and Co.
Seeley, J. R. Natural Religion. By the Author of Ecce Homo, pp. 94-111. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Ireland, Alexander. Recollections of George Dawson, etc., pp. 22-25.
1883. Caine, T. Hall. Cobwebs of Criticism. A Review of the First Reviewers of the “Lake,” “Satanic,” and “Cockney” Schools. Wordsworth, pp. 1-29. 8vo. London: Elliot Stock.
Dennis, John. Heroes of Literature: English Poets. William Wordsworth, pp. 278-299. 8vo. London: S.P.C.K.
Hall, S. C. Retrospect of a Long Life: from 1815 to 1883. Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 36-42. 8vo. London: Richard Bentley and Son.
Hawthorne, N. English Note-Books, vol. ii. 8vo. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Co.
The Lyme Parish Church Magazine. Lyme-Regis: Walton.
1884. Hoffmann, F. A. Poetry, its Origin, Nature, and History. Wordsworth, chap. xxvi. pp. 359-375. 8vo. London: Thurgate and Sons.
Kerr, R. N. Our English Laureates and the Birds. Dundee: John Leng and Co. Pp. 29-51. (Originally published in the Newcastle Weekly Chronicle.)
Nicholson, Albert. The Literature of the English Lake District. Manchester.
Shorter, C. K. William Wordsworth. The National Cyclopædia: a Dictionary of Universal Knowledge. New Edition. 8vo. London: W. Mackenzie.
Traill, H. D. Coleridge. English Men of Letters. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
1885. Courthope, W. J. The Liberal Movement in English Literature. Essay III. Wordsworth’s Theory of Poetry, pp. 71-108. 8vo. London: John Murray.
Eliot, George. George Eliot’s Life, as related in her Letters and Journals. By J. W. Cross. Vol. i. p. 61; iii. 388. 8vo. Edinburgh: W. Blackwood and Sons.
Hutton, Lawrence. Literary Landmarks, pp. 321-7. London: T. Fisher Unwin.
Carne, John, Letters of, 1813-1837. Privately printed. Pp. 133-138.
Taylor, Sir Henry. Autobiography 1800-1875. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
1886. Dawson, George. Biographical Lectures. Edited by George St. Clair. The Poetry of Wordsworth, pp. 251-307. 8vo. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Co.
Law, David. Wordsworth’s Country. A series of Five Etchings of the English Lake District. 24mo. London: Robert Dunthorne.
Lee, Edmund. Dorothy Wordsworth. The Story of a Sister’s Love. 8vo. London: James Clarke and Co. New and revised edition 1894.
Nicholson, Cornelius. Wordsworth and Coleridge: Two Parallel Sketches. Ventnor: R. Madley. 1886.
Noel, Hon. Roden B. W. Essays on Poetry and Poets. Wordsworth, pp. 132-149. 8vo. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Co.
Swinburne, A. C. Miscellanies, Wordsworth and Byron, pp. 63-156. 8vo. London. 1886.
Launcelot Cross (F. Carr). Thinkers of the World in relation to the New Church. 1. Childhood as revealed in Wordsworth; 2. Wordsworth on Infancy and Youth. N.D.
1887. De Vere, Aubrey. Essays, chiefly on Poetry. The Genius and Passion of Wordsworth, vol. i. pp. 101-173; The Wisdom and Truth of Wordsworth’s Poetry, vol. i. pp. 174-264; Recollections of Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 275-295. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Goodwin, H., and William Knight. Through the Wordsworth Country. 8vo. London: Swan Sonnenschein, Lowrey and Co. Third Edition, 1892.
Lowell, J. Russell. Democracy and other Addresses, pp. 137-156. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Memorials of Coleorton: being Letters from Coleridge, Wordsworth and his Sister, Southey, and Sir Walter Scott, to Sir George and Lady Beaumont of Coleorton, Leicestershire, 1803 to 1834. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by William Knight. 2 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh: David Douglas.
Sutherland, J. M. William Wordsworth: the Story of his Life, with Critical Remarks on his Writings. 8vo. London: Elliot Stock.
1888. Arnold, Matthew. Essays in Criticism. Second Series. Wordsworth, pp. 122-162. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Church, R. W. Dante and other Essays. William Wordsworth, pp. 193-219. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Dowden, E. Transcripts and Studies. The Text of Wordsworth’s Poems, pp. 112-152. 8vo. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Co. Reprinted from The Contemporary Review.
Ingleby, C. M. Essays. Edited by his Son. 8vo. Trübner and Co.
Minto, W. William Wordsworth. The Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition, xxiv. pp. 668-676. 4to. Edinburgh: Adam and Charles Black.
Sandford, Mrs. Henry. Thomas Poole and his Friends. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
1889. Clayden, P. W. Rogers and his Contemporaries. 2 vols. 8vo. London: Smith, Elder and Co.
Howitt, Mary. Autobiography. Edited by her daughter Margaret Howitt. 2 vols. 8vo. London: William Isbister.
Letters from the Lake Poets, Samuel Taylor Coleridge, William Wordsworth, Robert Southey, to Daniel Stuart. Printed for Private Circulation. Wordsworth, pp. 329-386. 8vo. London: West, Newman and Co.
Pater, Walter. Appreciations. With an Essay on Style. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Wordsworthiana. A Selection from Papers read to the Wordsworth Society. Edited by William Knight. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
1890. Boland, R. Yarrow, its Poets and Poetry, pp. 77-9. Dalbeattie.
Brooke, Stopford A. Dove Cottage, Wordsworth’s Home from 1800-1808. December 21, 1799, to May 1808. 12mo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Davey, Sir Horace. Wordsworth. An Address read to the Stockton Literary and Philosophical Society. 8vo. Stockton-on-Tees. 1890.
Dawson, W. J. Makers of Modern English. Ch. x. William Wordsworth; ch. xi. The Connection between Wordsworth’s Life and Poetry; ch. xii. Some Characteristics of Wordsworth’s Poetry; ch. xiii. Wordsworth’s View of Nature and Man; ch. xiv. Wordsworth’s Patriotic and Political Poems; ch. xv. Wordsworth’s Personal Characteristics; ch. xvi. Concluding Survey.
Malleson, F. A. Holiday Studies of Wordsworth, by Rivers, Woods, and Alps. The Wharfe, the Duddon, and the Stelvio Pass. 4to. Cassell and Co.
M’Williams, R. Handbook of English Literature, pp. 456-466. London: Longmans, Green and Co.
Tutin, J. R. Birthday Texts. W. P. Nimmo.
1891. De Quincey, Thomas. De Quincey Memorials. Being Letters and Records here first published.… Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Narrative, by Alexander H. Japp. 2 vols. 8vo. London: William Heinemann.
Gosse, E. Gossip in a Library. Peter Bell and his Tormentors, pp. 253-267. 8vo. London: W. Heinemann. Third Edition, 1893.
Graham, P. A. Nature in Books: some Studies in Biography. 8vo. London: Methuen and Co.
Morley, John. Studies in Literature. Wordsworth, pp. 1-53. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Scherer, Edmond. Essays on English Literature, translated by George Saintsbury, with a Critical Introduction. 8vo. London: Sampson Low, Marston and Co.
Tutin, J. R. The Wordsworth Dictionary of Persons and Places, with the Familiar Quotations from his Works (including full Index) and a chronologically-arranged List of his best Poems. 8vo. Hull: J. R. Tutin.
Wordsworth, Elizabeth. William Wordsworth. 8vo. London: Percival and Co.
1892. Caird, Edward. Essays on Literature and Philosophy. Wordsworth, vol. i. pp. 147-189. 8vo. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons.
Dawson, W. J. Quest and Vision: essays in Life and Literature. Wordsworth and his Message, pp. 41-72. 8vo. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
Tutin, J. R. An Index to the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms of Wordsworth. Hull.
Tutin, J. R. Wordsworth in Yorkshire. First published in Yorkshire Notes and Queries. Part xix.
Wintringham, W. H. The Birds of Wordsworth: Poetically, Mythologically, and Comparatively examined. 8vo. London: Hutchinson and Co.
1894. Campbell, J. Dykes. Samuel Taylor Coleridge. A Narrative of the Events of his Life. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
Minto, W. The Literature of the Georgian Era. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, by William Knight, LL.D., pp. 140-177. 8vo. Edinburgh: William Blackwood and Sons.
Rawnsley, H. D. Literary Associations of the English Lakes. 2 vols. 8vo. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons.
1895. Coleridge, S. T. Letters. Edited by Ernest Hartley Coleridge. 2 vols. 8vo. London: William Heinemann.
In Lakeland, a Wordsworthic Pilgrimage, Easter 1895.
1896. Saintsbury, George. A History of Nineteenth Century Literature (1780-1895). Wordsworth, pp. 49-56. 8vo. London: Macmillan and Co.
A Reminiscence of Wordsworth Day. Cockermouth, April 7, 1896. Edited by the Rev. H. D. Rawnsley, Hon. Canon of Carlisle. Cockermouth: A. Lang.
[476] There are numerous notes and letters on Wordsworth in such Journals as The Athenæum, The Academy, Notes and Queries, the examination of which will repay perusal. In Notes and Queries there are at least twenty-four valuable ones which cannot be recorded here.—Ed.
[477] A criticism of the “dancing daffodils.”—Ed.
In the following section when the name of an author is placed within brackets, it is to be understood that the name was not given on the publication of the Review, but that it is otherwise known.—Ed.
1793. “Descriptive Sketches in Verse.” The Monthly Review, xii. 216.
“An Evening Walk.” The Monthly Review, xii. 218.
1799. “Lyrical Ballads, with a few other Poems.” The Monthly Review, xxix. 202; The British Critic, xiv. 364.
1801. “Lyrical Ballads, with other Poems.” In 2 vols. Second Edition. The British Critic, xvii. 125.
1802. “Lyrical Ballads, with other Poems.” Vol. ii. The Monthly Review, xxxviii. 209.
1807. “Poems.” In 2 vols. The Edinburgh Review, xi. 214. By Francis Jeffrey. Monthly Literary Recreations, 65. (By Lord Byron.)
1808. “Poems.” In 2 vols. The Eclectic Review, vii. 35.
1809. “Poems.” In 2 vols. The British Critic, xxxiii. 298.
1810. “Concerning the relations of Great Britain, Spain, and Portugal, to each other, and to the Common Enemy, at this Crisis, etc.” The British Critic, xxxiv. 305.
1814. “The Excursion; being a portion of The Recluse, a Poem.” The Edinburgh Review, xxiv. 1. (By Francis Jeffrey); The Quarterly Review, xii. 100. (By Charles Lamb.)
1815. “Poems; including Lyrical Ballads, and the miscellaneous pieces of the Author. With additional Poems, a new Preface, and a supplementary Essay.” The Monthly Review, lxxviii. 225; The Quarterly Review, xiv. 201. (By W. Gifford.)
“The Excursion; being a portion of The Recluse: a Poem.” The Eclectic Review, xxi. 13; The Monthly Review, lxxvi. 123; The British Critic, iii. 449.
“The Excursion: being a portion of The Recluse: a Poem.” The British Review, vi. 49.
“The White Doe of Rylstone.” The Quarterly Review, xiv. 201. (By W. Gifford.) The Edinburgh Review, xxv. 355. (By Francis Jeffrey.) The Monthly Review, lxxviii. 235.
1816. “The White Doe of Rylstone.” The Eclectic Review, xxiii. 33.
“Thanksgiving Ode, with other short Pieces.” The Eclectic Review, xxiv. 1.
“The White Doe of Rylstone.” The British Review, vii. 370.
1817. “Thanksgiving Ode, with other short Pieces.” The Monthly Review, lxxxii. 98.
“Observations on Mr. Wordsworth’s Letter relative to a new Edition of Burns’s Works.” Blackwood’s Magazine, i. 261.
“Vindication of Mr. Wordsworth’s Letter to Mr. Gray on a new Edition of Burns.” Blackwood’s Magazine, ii. 65.
“Letter occasioned by N.’s Vindication of Mr. Wordsworth in last Number.” Blackwood’s Magazine, ii. 201.
1818. “Essays on the Lake School of Poetry. I. Wordsworth’s White Doe of Rylstone.” Blackwood’s Magazine, iii. 369.
1819. “Peter Bell: a Tale in Verse.” The Edinburgh Monthly Review, ii. 654; Blackwood’s Magazine, v. 130; The Eclectic Review, xxx. 62; The Monthly Review, lxxxix. 419; The Literary Gazette, 273.
“The Waggoner: a Poem, to which are added Sonnets.” The Monthly Review, xc. 36; The Edinburgh Monthly Review, ii. 654; Blackwood’s Magazine, v. 332; The Eclectic Review, xxx. 62.
“Benjamin the Waggoner, a ryghte merrie and conceitede Tale in Verse.” The Monthly Review, xc. 41.
“Peter Bell: a Lyrical Ballad.” The Monthly Review, lxxxix. 422; The Eclectic Review, xxix. 473.
“Memoir of William Wordsworth, Esq.” (with a portrait). The New Monthly Magazine, i. 48.
1820. “Lake School of Poetry—Mr. Wordsworth.” The New Monthly Magazine, xiv. 361.
“Wordsworth.” The London Magazine, i. 275, 435.
“Wordsworth’s River Duddon, and other Poems.” The Gentleman’s Magazine, xc. 344; The London Magazine, i. 618; The London Review and Literary Journal, 523; Blackwood’s Magazine, vii. 206; The Eclectic Review, xxxii. 170; The Monthly Review, xciii. 132.
“The River Duddon, and other Poems.” The British Review, xvi. 37.
“Essay on Poetry, with Observations on the Living Poets.” The London Magazine, ii. 557.
“The Dead Asses: A Lyrical Ballad.” The Monthly Review, xci. 322.
“Description of the Scenery of the Lakes.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xii.
1822. “Memorials of a Tour on the Continent.” The British Critic, xviii. 522; The Edinburgh Review, xxxvii.[367] 449. (By F. Jeffrey.) Blackwood’s Magazine, xii. 175; The British Review, xx. 459; The Literary Gazette, 192, 210; The Museum, i. 339.
“Ecclesiastical Sketches.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xii. 175; The British Critic, xviii. 522; The Literary Gazette, 123.
1829. “An Essay on the Theory and the Writings of Wordsworth.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xxvi. 453, 593, 774, 894.
1831. “Literary Characters—No. III. Mr. Wordsworth.” Fraser’s Magazine, iii. 557. By Pierce Pungent.
“Selections from the Poems of W. Wordsworth, chiefly for the use of Schools and Young Persons.” The New Monthly Magazine, xxxiii. 304; The Monthly Review, ii. 602.
1832. “Gallery of Literary Characters—No. XXIX. William Wordsworth.” Frasers Magazine, vi. 313.
“Poetical Works.” New Edition. Fraser’s Magazine, vi. 607.
1833. “What is Poetry? The two kinds of Poetry.” The Monthly Repository, New Series, vii. 60, 714. By Antiquus (John Stuart Mill).
1834. “The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth.” A New Edition. The Quarterly Review, lii. 317. (By Henry Taylor.)
“Selections from the Poems of William Wordsworth.” The Quarterly Review, lii. 317. (By Henry Taylor.)
1835. “Yarrow Revisited, and other Poems.” The New Monthly Magazine, xliv. 12; Blackwood’s Magazine, xxxvii. 699; Fraser’s Magazine, xi. 689; The Quarterly Review, liv. 181; The Dublin University Magazine, v. 680; The Monthly Literary Gazette, 257; The Athenæum, 293; The Monthly Review, cxxxvii. 605; The Monthly Repository, New Series, ix. 430.
1838. “Letter from Tomkins—Bagman versus Pedlar.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xliv. 509.
“Our Pocket Companions.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xliv. 584.
“The Sonnets of William Wordsworth.” The Literary Gazette, 540.
1839. “Lake Reminiscences, from 1807 to 1830—Nos. I.-III. William Wordsworth; No. IV. William Wordsworth and Robert Southey.” Taits Edinburgh Magazine, vi. I, 90, 246, 453. (By Thomas de Quincey.)
1841. “Wordsworth.” Blackwood’s Magazine, xlix. 359.
“The Sonnets of William Wordsworth.” The Quarterly Review, lxix. 1. (By Henry Taylor.)
1842. “Poems, chiefly of Early and Late Years; including The Borderers.” The Monthly Review, ii. 270; The Eclectic Review, lxxvi. 568; The Christian Remembrancer, iii. 655; The Athenæum, 757.
Criticism in a Review of “The Book of the Poets” in The Athenæum. (By Elizabeth Barrett Browning.)
“Poems of the Fancy,” “Poems of the Imagination.” The Gentleman’s Magazine, xvii. 3.
“Imaginary Conversation. Southey and Porson.” Blackwood’s Magazine, lii. 687. (By Walter Savage Landor.)
1844. “Oswald Herbst’s Letters from England—No. II. Wordsworth and his Poetry.” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, xi. 641.
1845. “On Wordsworth’s Poetry.” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, xii. 545. (By Thomas de Quincey.)
“Poems, chiefly of Early and Late Years; including The Borderers.” The Gentleman’s Magazine, xxiv. 555.
“William Wordsworth.” Hogg’s Weekly Instructor, ii. 243.
1850. “William Wordsworth.” Chambers’s Papers for the People, v. I.
“William Wordsworth.” The Gentleman’s Magazine, New Series, xxxiii. 668; The Athenæum, 447; Sharpe’s London Magazine, xi. 349.
“Poetical Works.” The Eclectic Review, xcii. 56; The North British Review, xiii. 473. (By David Masson.)
“The Prelude, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind.” The[369] Eclectic Review, xcii. 550; The Gentleman’s Magazine, xxxiv. 459; Fraser’s Magazine, xlii. 119; The Westminster Review, liv. 271; The British Quarterly Review, xii. 549; Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, xvii. 521; The Dublin University Magazine, xxxvi. 329; The Literary Gazette, 513; The Athenæum, 805; Sharpe’s London Journal, xii. 185; The London Examiner, 478.
“William Wordsworth.” Household Words, i. 210.
“Wordsworth and his Poetry.” Chambers’s Journal, xiii. 363. By C. R.
“Poetical Works.” The Christian Observer, i. 307.
“Religious Character of Wordsworth’s Poetry.” The Christian Observer, i. 381.
“Death of Wordsworth.” The London Examiner, 259, 265.
“The Poetry of Wordsworth.” The Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, 27.
1851. “Memoirs of William Wordsworth.” Fraser’s Magazine, xliv. 101, 186; The Dublin University Magazine, xxxviii. 77; The Dublin Review, xxxi. 313; The Gentleman’s Magazine, New Series, xxxvi. 107; The Athenæum, 445.
“Poetical Works.” The Dublin Review, xxxi. 313.
“The Prelude, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind.” The Prospective Review, vii. 94.
1852. “Memoirs of William Wordsworth.” By Christopher Wordsworth. The Quarterly Review, xcii. 182.
“Memoirs of William Wordsworth, compiled from Authentic Sources.” By January Searle. The Quarterly Review, xcii. 182.
“Lives of the Illustrious. William Wordsworth.” The Biographical Magazine, I.
1853. “William Wordsworth.” Sharpe’s London Journal, xvii. 148.
“The Genius of Wordsworth harmonised with the Wisdom and Integrity of his Reviewers.” By J. C. Wright. The Athenæum, 824.
1855. “William Wordsworth.” The Leisure Hour, iv. 439.
1856. “Poems of William Wordsworth, D.C.L.” The Dublin Review, xl. 338.
“William Wordsworth.” Sharpe’s London Journal, xi. 349.
1857. “William Wordsworth. A Biography.” By Edwin Paxton Hood. The National Review, iv. 1.
“The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth.” A New Edition. The Athenæum, 109.
“The Earlier Poems of William Wordsworth.” Edited by William Johnston. The Athenæum, 109.
“Wordsworth’s Sister.” By E. P. Hood. The Leisure Hour.
1859. “Passages from Wordsworth’s Excursion.” Illustrated with Etchings on Steel. By Agnes Fraser. The Athenæum, i, 361.
“William Wordsworth. A Biography.” By Edwin Paxton Hood. The Christian Observer, lix. 156.
“A Talk about Rydal Mount.” Once a Week, i. 107. (By Thomas Blackburne.)
1860. “Collected Works of William Wordsworth.” A New and Revised Edition. The British Quarterly Review, xxxi. 79.
“The Prelude, or Growth of a Poet’s Mind.” The British Quarterly Review, xxxi. 79.
“Richard Baxter paraphrased by Wordsworth.” Varieties in The Leisure Hour.
1863. “The Poems of Hood and of Wordsworth.” The Christian Observer, lxiii. 677.
“William Wordsworth.” The Leisure Hour, xii. 628.
1864. “Wordsworth, Tennyson, and Browning; or, Pure, Ornate, and Grotesque Art in English Poetry.” The National Review, xix. 27. W. B. (Walter Bagehot.)
“Wordsworth: the Man and the Poet.” The North British Review, xli. 1. (By J. C. Shairp.)
1865. “Two Poets of England. Wordsworth and Landor.” Temple Bar, xvi. 106.
“Wordsworth at Rydal Mount in 1849.” In The Leisure Hour.
1866. “Memories of the Authors of the Age.” William Wordsworth. The Art Journal, xviii. 245, 273. S. C. Hall and Mrs. S. C. Hall.
1868. “Characteristic Letters”; communicated by the author of Men I have Known—W. Wordsworth.
1870. “Wordsworth at Work.” Chambers’s Journal, xlvii. 247.
“Personal Recollections of the Lake Poets.” In The Leisure Hour, 651. The Rev. Edward Whately.
“Wordsworth’s Study,” in The Leisure Hour.
1871. “A Century of Great Poets, from 1750 downwards—No. III. William Wordsworth.” Blackwood’s Magazine, cx. 299.
1872. “Wordsworth impartially weighed.” Temple Bar, xxxiv. 310.
1873. “Wordsworth.” Macmillan’s Magazine, xxviii. 289. Sir John Duke Coleridge.
“Wordsworth’s Three Yarrows.” Good Words, xiv. 649. J. C. Shairp.
1874. “On Wordsworth.” The Fortnightly Review, xxi. 455. Walter H. Pater.
“William and Dorothy Wordsworth.” Chambers’s Journal, li. 513. William Chambers.
“White Doe of Rylstone.” Good Words, xv. 269. J. C. Shairp.
“The Cycle of English Song.” Temple Bar, xl. 478.
1875. “The Prose Works of William Wordsworth.” Edited by the Rev. A. B. Grosart. The Fortnightly Review, xxiv. 449. Edward Dowden. The Dublin University Magazine, lxxxvi. 756.
1876. “Hours in a Library.” Wordsworth’s Ethics. The Cornhill Magazine, xxxiv. 206. Leslie Stephen.
“The Prose Works of William Wordsworth.” Wordsworth and Gray. The Quarterly Review, cxli. 104.
“The Prose Works of William Wordsworth.” Edited[372] by the Rev. A. B. Grosart. The London Quarterly Review, xlvii. 102.
1877. “The Wordsworths at Brinsop Court.” Temple Bar, xlix. 110.
1878. “The Text of Wordsworth’s Poems.” The Contemporary Review, xxxiii. 734. Edward Dowden.
“Wordsworth.” Transactions of the Cumberland Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science, Part III. William Knight.
1879. “Wordsworth.” Macmillan’s Magazine, xl. 193. Matthew Arnold.
“Matthew Arnold’s Selections from Wordsworth.” The Fortnightly Review, xxxii. 686. J. A. Symonds.
1880. “Milton and Wordsworth.” Temple Bar, lx. 106.
“Wordsworth.” Frasers Magazine, ci. 205. Edward Caird.
“Wordsworth’s Poems.” Selected and edited by Matthew Arnold. The Modern Review, i, 235. William Knight.
“The Genius and Passion of Wordsworth.” The Month, xxxviii. 465; xxxix. 1. Aubrey De Vere.
1881. “Carlyle’s Reminiscences.” Carlyle’s Impressions of Wordsworth. The Nineteenth Century, lx. 1010. Henry Taylor.
“Wordsworth.” The Churchman, March.
1882. “Wordsworth and Byron.” The Quarterly Review, cliv. 53. Matthew Arnold.
“My Rare Book.” The Gentleman’s Magazine, New Series, xxviii. 531. Frederick Wedmore.
“Wordsworth’s Two Styles.” The Modern Review, iii. 525. R. H. Hutton.
“A French Critic on Wordsworth—M. Schérer.” The Saturday Review, liv. 565.
“Poetical Works.” Edited by William Knight. The Academy, xxii. III. Edward Dowden. The Spectator, lv. 1141; The Modern Review, iii, 861.
“Transactions of the Wordsworth Society—No. I. Bibliography of the Poems; No. II. On the Platonism of Wordsworth.” J. H. Shorthouse. The Spectator, lv. 238.
“The Weak Side of Wordsworth.” The Spectator, lv. 687.
1883. “Wordsworth and the Duddon.” Good Words, xxiv. 573. F. A. Malleson.
“Address to the Wordsworth Society.” Macmillan’s Magazine, xlviii. 154. Matthew Arnold.
“Poetical Works.” Edited by William Knight. The Spectator, lvi. 614.
“In Wordsworth’s Country.” The Yorkshire Illustrated Monthly, 32. N. Paton.
“Poets’ Pictures.” Temple Bar, lxxx. 232.
“Old Age in Bath, to which are added a few unpublished remains of Wordsworth.” Henry Julian Hunter.
1884. “Wordsworth and Byron.” The Nineteenth Century, xv. 583, 764. A. C. Swinburne.
“The Wisdom and Truth of Wordsworth’s Poetry.” The Catholic World. Aubrey de Vere.
“Wordsworth and ‘Natural Religion.’” Good Words, xxv. 307. J. C. Shairp.
“Wordsworth’s Relations to Science.” Macmillan’s Magazine, l. 202. R. Spence Watson.
“Sonnets.” Edited by the Archbishop of Dublin. The Academy, xxv. 108. Samuel Waddington.
“The Literature of the English Lake District.” The Manchester Quarterly, No. xii. Albert Nicholson.
“A Stroll up the Brathay.” Good Words, xxv. 392. Herbert Rix.
“The Liberal Movement in English Literature—III. Wordsworth’s Theory of Poetry.” The National Review, iv. 512. William John Courthope.
1885. “Wordsworth’s Influence in Scotland.” The Spectator, lviii. 1292.
“Dorothy Wordsworth.” The Christian World Magazine, 314, 360, 464, 548.
“Archbishop Sandys’ Endowed School, Hawkshead, near Ambleside. Tercentenary Commemoration.”
1886. “Wordsworth.” Temple Bar, lxxvii. 336. Charles F. Johnson.
“Poetical Works.” Edited by William Knight. The Spectator, lix. 355.
1887. “Memorials of Coleorton.” Edited by William Knight. The Spectator, lx. 1656.
“Wordsworth, the Poet of Nature.” The Sunday Magazine, xvi. 166. Henry C. Ewart.
“The Mystical Side of Wordsworth.” The National Review, ix. 833. John Hogben.
1888. “Mr. Morley on Wordsworth.” The Spectator, lxi. 1807.
“The Recluse.” The Spectator, lxi. 1852.
“Selections from Wordsworth.” By William Knight, and other Members of the Wordsworth Society. The Spectator, lxi. 1852.
1889. “Selections from Wordsworth.” By William Knight, and other Members of the Wordsworth Society. The Athenæum, i. 109.
“A Modern Poetic Seer.” The Christian World.
“The Recluse.” The Edinburgh Review, clxix. 415. The Academy, xxxv. 17. Edward Dowden. The Saturday Review, lxvii. 43; The Athenæum, i. 109.
“Complete Poetical Works.” With an Introduction by John Morley. The Edinburgh Review, clxix. 415. The Academy, xxxv. 17. Edward Dowden. The Athenæum, i. 109.
“Wordsworthiana.” Edited by William Knight. The Edinburgh Review, clxix. 415; The Academy, xxxv. 229. Edward Dowden. The Spectator, lxii. 369.
“Wordsworth’s Great Failure.” The Nineteenth Century, xxvi. 435. William Minto.
“The Life of William Wordsworth.” By William Knight. The Saturday Review, lxvii. 732; The Spectator, lxiii. 143; The Athenæum, i. 719.
“Wordsworth and the Quantock Hills.” The National Review, xiv. 67. William Greswell.
1890. “Lyrical Ballads.” Edited by Edward Dowden. The Spectator, lxiv. 479.
“The Story of a Sonnet.” The Athenæum, i. 641. James Bromley.
“Some Early Poems of Wordsworth.” The Athenæum, ii. 320. J. D. C. (James Dykes Campbell).
“The Lyrical Ballads of 1800.” The Athenæum, ii. 699. J. D. C.
“Wordsworth’s Verses in his Guide to the Lake Country.” The Athenæum. J. D. C.
1891. “Wordsworth’s ‘Immortal’ Ode.” The Parent’s Review, i. 864, 944; ii. 70.
“The Wordsworth Dictionary of Persons and Places,” with the Familiar Quotations from his Works. (By J. R. Tutin.) The Athenæum, ii. 756, 834.
“The College Days of William Wordsworth.” The Eagle, xvi., No. 94. G. C. M. Smith.
“William Wordsworth.” By Elizabeth Wordsworth. The Athenæum, ii. 516.
1892. “The Yarrow of Wordsworth and Scott.” Blackwood’s Magazine, cli. 638. John Veitch.
“The last Decade of the last Century.” The Contemporary Review, lxii. 422. J.W. Hales.
“The Influence of Burns on Wordsworth.” The Manchester Quarterly, xi. 285. George Milner.
“Wordsworth on Old Age.” Literary Opinion, vii. 186, Sir Edward Strachey.
“The Birds of Wordsworth, practically, mythologically, and comparatively examined.” By William H. Wintringham. The Athenæum, i. 594, 634, 666, 697.
“Dove Cottage,” in The Athenæum, i. 727.
“The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth.” Edited by Edward Dowden. The Athenæum. No. 3404.
1893. “Some Unpublished Letters of William Wordsworth.” The Cornhill Magazine, New Series, xx. 257.
“Reminiscences of Scott, Campbell, Jeffrey, and Wordsworth.” The Bookman, iv. 47.
“Our Poet’s Corner.” The Girls’ Own Paper, xiv. 772.
“Dove Cottage, Grasmere—Wordsworth’s Home.” The Girls’ Own Paper, xiv. 772. Milward Wood.
“Down the Duddon with Wordsworth.” The Leisure Hour, xlii. 532. Herbert Rix.
“Wordsworth’s ‘Grace Darling.’” The Athenæum, No. 3440. Edward Dowden.
“Note by Wordsworth.” The Athenæum, No. 3443. E. H. C. (Ernest H. Coleridge).
“Wordsworth and the Morning Post.” The Athenæum, No. 3445. E. H. C.
1894. “Wordsworth’s ‘Castle of Indolence’ Stanzas.” The Fortnightly Review, lxii. 685. T. Hutchinson.
“A Century of Wordsworth.” The Sunday at Home, 641, 646. By E. S. Capper.
1895. “The Charm of Wordsworth.” Great Thoughts, iv. 399.
“Wordsworth and Carlyle: a Literary Parallel.” Temple Bar, cv. 261.
“Dorothy Wordsworth, 1771-1855.” Great Thoughts, v. 56. Alexander Small.
1896. “Wordsworth’s Quantock Poems.” Temple Bar, April 1896. William Greswell.
The Battered Tar; or, The Waggoner’s Companion. A Poem, with Sonnets, etc. J. Johnston.
1839. Peter Bell the Third. By Miching Mallecho, Esq. (Percy B. Shelley).
1876. Literary Remains. By Catherine Maria Fanshawe. B. M. Pickering. London.
1888. The Poets at Tea. The Cambridge Fortnightly (Feb. 7).
1819. The Dead Asses. A Lyrical Ballad.
1819. Peter Bell. a Lyrical Ballad. By John Hamilton Reynolds. London: Taylor and Hessey.
1816. The Poetic Mirror; or, the Living Bards of Britain, pp. 131-187. (By James Hogg.)
The Stranger; being a further portion of “The Recluse,” a poem.
The Flying Taylor; further extract from “The Recluse,” a poem.
James Rigg; still further extract from “The Recluse,” a poem. 12mo. London: Longmans. Second Edition. 1817.
1888. Hamilton, Walter. Parodies of the Works of English and American Authors, collected and annotated by Walter Hamilton. William Wordsworth, pp. 88-106. 8vo. London: Reeves and Turner.
1. Coleridge, S. T. To William Wordsworth, composed on the night after his recitation of a poem on the growth of an individual mind. Published in “Sibylline Leaves.”
2. Coleridge, Hartley. To William Wordsworth, on his seventy-fifth Birthday.
3. Wilson, John. In “The Angler’s Tent,” p. 257 of the edition of 1858.
4. Keats, John. In his Sonnets [the 2nd addressed to Haydon].
5. Shelley, Percy B. To Wordsworth. Another reference occurs in Alastor.
6. Moir, D. M. To Wordsworth. In Blackwood’s Magazine, viii. 542; afterwards included amongst his “Poems,” vol. ii. p. 28. 1852.
7, 8. Browning, Mrs. On a Portrait of Wordsworth by B. R. Haydon. (Sonnets.) 1866. Vol. ii. p. 264. Also in Lady Geraldine’s Courtship, vol. ii. p. 109. 1866.
9. Elliott, Ebenezer. In The Village Patriarch. Book iv. 1840.
10. Tennyson, Alfred Lord. In the Dedication of his Poems “To the Queen.” March 1851.
11, 12. Alford, Henry. In The School of the Heart, pp. 66, 67; and Recollections of Wordsworth’s “Ruth,” p. 163. 1868.
13. Lowell, James Russell. In A Fable for Critics, p. 133. 1873.
14, 15. Byron, Lord. In English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. Also in Don Juan.
16. Hunt, Leigh. In The Feast of the Poets. This first appeared in The Reflector, which survived from 1810 to 1812.
17. Hemans, Mrs. To Wordsworth, in her “Miscellaneous Poems.”
18. Scenes and Hymns of Life. Dedicated to Wordsworth. p. 568. N. D.
19. Hallam, A. H. Meditative Fragments. No. vi. 1863.
20, 21, 22. Arnold, Matthew. Memorial Verses. April 1850. Also in Youth and Nature, and in Obermann Once More. p. 203. 1869.
23, 24, 25. De Vere, Sir Aubrey. In Rydal with Wordsworth (Sonnets). p. 208. 1842. Wordsworth. Composed at Rydal, 1st Sept. 1860. p. 392. Wordsworth, on Visiting the Duddon, p. 393.
26. Tollemache, The Hon. Beatrix L. Wordsworth, in “Safe Studies,” p. 409. 1884.
27. Tollemache, The Hon. Beatrix L. To Wordsworth, in “Engleberg, and other Verses.” 1890.
28. Bell, George. Rydal Mount, in “Descriptive and other Miscellaneous Pieces in Verse.” Penrith, 1835.
29. Houghton, Lord. Sonnet beginning “The hour may come,” etc. Poetical Works, vol. i. p. 267. 1876.
30. Worsley, P. S. Stanzas to Wordsworth, in Blackwood’s Magazine, xcii. pp. 92-93.
31. Austin, Alfred. Wordsworth at Dove Cottage. 1890.
32, 33. Scott, W. B. Poems (three Sonnets), pp. 180-182. 1875. Also in “A Poet’s Harvest Home,” 1893. Wordsworth, p. 123.
34, 35, 36. Rawnsley, H. D. In “Sonnets at the English Lakes.” IX. Wordsworth’s Seat, Rydal; LI. A Tree planted by William Wordsworth at Wray Castle; LXII. Wordsworth’s Tomb.
37. Payne, James. Wordsworth’s Grave, in “Lakes in Sunshine.” 1870.
38. Landor, L. E. On Wordsworth’s Cottage, near Grasmere Lake, in her “Poetical Works,” pp. 551-4. 1873.
39. Allingham, William. On reading of the Funeral of the Poet Wordsworth, p. 258 of “Poems.” 1850.
40. Palgrave, Francis Turner. William Wordsworth, in his “Lyrical Poems.” 1871.
41. Anderson, G. F. R. Wordsworth, in “The White Book of the Muses,” p. 67. 1895.
42. Dawson, James, jun. Wordsworth and Hartley Coleridge: in Grasmere Churchyard, Westmoreland. In Macmillan’s Magazine, xiii. 26.
43. Watson, William. Wordsworth’s Grave. Originally published in the National Review, x. 40; afterwards included in the volume, “Wordsworth’s Grave, and other Poems.” 1890.
44. Matsura (a Japanese poet). Moonlight on Windermere, translated by H. D. Rawnsley in Murray’s Magazine, Oct. 1887.
BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Various Editions of WORDSWORTH’S POETICAL WORKS, which have been printed and published in the United States of America, from 1801 to 1895, arranged in Chronological Order: also a Bibliography of Critical Essays, and Biographical Sketches, of Wordsworth’s Life and Works in Books, Reviews, and Periodicals; with Notes, by Mrs. Henry A. St. John, Ithaca, New York.
My ideal in attempting to prepare a Bibliography of Wordsworth in America was high. I hoped to see each edition, or at least to identify the editions hinted at in the various catalogues. I determined to read every article, in criticism, or review; and to know if the many references, given by Poole and other authorities, were correct. As is usually the case, the reality has fallen far short of the ideal. But, while the results are not what were desired, there have been many fortunate discoveries.
Two things were learned to begin with. First, that astonishingly little care had been taken to preserve the history of the early American Editions, or to preserve, even, the earlier American Periodicals. Most of our larger libraries are amazingly deficient in these works. Second, it was found that[381] existing Catalogues or Lists are not only far from complete, but full of gross blunders. Roorbach (the Addenda, Supplements, etc.) was found to be a mere rehash of the old trade sales Catalogues, swarming with blunders. In the matter of dates, imprints, the particular editions, the size of books, Roorbach is utterly untrustworthy. Allibone (so far as Wordsworth is concerned) is also confusing and incomplete. I did not find much in the various Public or College Library Catalogues.
I wrote to the librarians of some of the older libraries, after I had made out a preliminary list, to ascertain if they could add thereto any editions, from their cards or manuscript catalogues. From these sources I was enabled several times to solve seemingly insolvable problems.
I had assistance from, and in some instances visited, the following libraries: Cornell University, Boston Public Library, Boston Athenæum, Harvard College, Philadelphia Public Library, the Library College of Philadelphia, Mercantile Library College, Philadelphia; the Public Library, St. Louis; that of Lennox and Astor, the University of Virginia, the State Library, Richmond, Va., and one or two other Southern libraries. I have written more than one hundred letters to publishers, editors, authors, the descendants of early American Wordsworthians, Professors of Literature, and professed Wordsworthians in Seminaries and Colleges. I have examined, or employed others to examine, the following works for editions of Wordsworth: the New York Literary World, Norton’s Literary Gazette, American Publishers’ Circular, Publishers’ Weekly, Catalogues of Congress Library, The Port Folio, American Quarterly Review, Knickerbocker Magazine, New York Quarterly Review, American Review, North American Review. And this is but half of my story.
Poole’s “Index,” of course, was a great assistance. But I did not rely altogether on him, after I had discovered several mistakes in titles and numbering—mistakes which were confusing in the extreme. I have consulted all other Indexes and Reference Lists that I could procure, and have carefully[382] examined the periodicals in which it was possible that such articles could be found.
My greatest light, however, came from responses to personal appeals, to those in the North, South, East, and West of the Country, who enlightened me in particular directions. I needed assistance, not only to discover the articles, but more particularly to secure the articles to read, or to procure proper persons to read the few articles that I could not obtain. When valuable books were sent me, by express, from distant College Libraries, that I might read for myself, I realised the bond there is between Wordsworthians.
I cannot begin to speak of the delight that I have had in this work, delight because of the response I have met with, and in opening up unknown and rich veins of criticism. I have learned too, that Wordsworth has many enthusiastic followers in America.
I have included in the Bibliography the accounts of visits paid to Wordsworth by certain well-known Americans, a half-dozen poems on Wordsworth, and three or four unpublished Lectures.
I am exceedingly grateful to the many who (to my surprise) have answered my questions, and have given me of their valuable time. I am especially indebted to Mr. George P. Philes, of Philadelphia, and also to Mr. F. Saunders of the Astor Library, New York. Dean Murray of Princeton rendered me exceedingly gracious service, and but for Mr. Edwin H. Woodruff of Stanford University, California, I should not have known how or where to begin my investigations.
In all probability my work is not perfect. I would that it were. I only know that I have been enabled, by enthusiasm alone, to lay a foundation for Wordsworth Bibliography in America, that may be an assistance to future scholars, and will aid the next Wordsworthian who is brave enough to build enduringly.
C. M. St. John.
INCLUDING A FEW WORKS WHICH ARE NOT STRICTLY EDITIONS OF WORDSWORTH
I have endeavoured to include in this list every distinctive American edition of Wordsworth, published during the poet’s lifetime, and since his death. There are many others, issued with the imprints of honourable publishers; which, upon investigation, were found to be English reprints; to say nothing of those editions made from worn-out plates, and issued by houses of less reputation for honourableness. I was puzzled to account for so many editions of Matthew Arnold’s Selections, some of them bearing the imprint of Harper Brothers, some of Macmillan, and several of Crowell. The Harpers wrote me that these various publications were possible in view of the fact that there was no copyright of the work, and that all of them might properly be called American Editions. I have not placed those bearing the Macmillan imprint, of course, among purely American editions. Nor have I included the several cheap ones of Crowell. The one of Crowell, given in the list, is copyrighted by the Crowell Company.
The fact that the introduction of Wordsworth’s poetry into America is so easily authenticated, and that the history of it is so concise, is my apology for deviating from ordinary bibliographical rule in including among the regular editions certain numbers of America’s first Literary Journal, and two or three other volumes.
I have confined myself to a simple chronological arrangement of the Editions, with place of imprint, name of publisher, number, and size of volumes. This makes the most convenient list for easy reference, especially as I have tried to mention technical points of difference.
C. M. St. John.
1801. The Port Folio. (Edited by Joseph Dennie.) Philadelphia. 4to.
The following poems appeared in “The Port Folio,” vol. i., before the publication of the First American Edition of “Lyrical Ballads”—
1801. Introduction to the English Reader. By Lindley Murray. Philadelphia: Johnson and Warner. 12mo.[479]
1802. Lyrical Ballads, with Other Poems. In two volumes. By W. Wordsworth.
From the London second edition. Philadelphia: Printed and sold by James Humphreys. 2 vols. in one. 12mo.[480]
1823. The American First Class Book. By John Pierpont. Boston: William B. Fowle. 1 vol. 12mo.[481]
1824. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Boston: published by Cummings, Hilliard and Co. 4 vols. 12mo.[482]
1833. Sketch of the Genius and Character of William Wordsworth. With Selections from[386] his “Lyrical Ballads.”[483] Philadelphia: Greenbak’s Periodical Library. Vol. ii. pp. 181-202.
1835. Yarrow Revisited, and Other Poems. New York: R. Bartlett and S. Raynor. 16mo. pp. 17-244.
1835. Same Title. Boston: R. Bartlett and S. Raynor. 16mo; also, Boston: James Munroe and Co. 16mo.
1835. Same Title. Philadelphia. 12mo.
1836. Yarrow Revisited. Second Edition. Boston: William D. Ticknor. 16mo.
1836. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. The first complete American, from the last London, edition. New Haven: Peck and Newton. In 1 vol. Royal 8vo.[484]
1836. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, together with a Description of the Country of the Lakes, etc. Edited by Henry Reed. With Portrait. Philadelphia: Kay and Brother. Royal 8vo; also, by James Kay and Brother.[387][485]
1839. Same Title. Philadelphia: Kay and Brother. Boston: Munroe and Co. Pittsburg: Kay and Co.
1844. Same Title. Philadelphia: James Kay jun.[486]
1842. Wordsworth’s Poems. In “The New World,” vol. iv. No. 16. New York: Park Benjamin, Editor. Sat. April 9, Sonnet Written at Florence; April 16, Address to the Clouds, Suggested by a Picture of the Bird of Paradise; Maternal Grief (“New Poems, never before published”). May 7, Guilt and Sorrow (“From proof sheets received in advance”).[487]
1843. Poems from the Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Selected by Henry Reed.
Philadelphia: John Locken. 32mo.
(Entered according to the Act of Congress in 1841.)
1846. Same Title. Philadelphia: Uriah Hunt and Son. 32mo.
Same Title. New York: Leavitt and Co.[488]
1853. Same Title. New York: Leavitt and Allen. 24mo.
1856. Same Title.[489] New York: Leavitt and Allen.
1847. Wordsworth’s Complete Poetical and Prose Works.[490] In 5 vols. (In Press.) Philadelphia: Kay and Troutman. 12mo.
1849. Poems of William Wordsworth: with an Introductory Essay on his Life and Writings. By H. T. Tuckerman. New York: C. S. Francis and Co. 12mo. pp. 21-356; also, Boston: J. H. Francis.[491]
1849. The Excursion: a Poem. New York: C. S. Francis and Co. 12mo.
1850. The Excursion, etc. New York: C. S. Francis and Co. 12mo.
1852-55. The above was again republished.
1850. The Prelude; or, Growth of a Poet’s Mind. New York: Appleton and Co. 12mo.
1850. The Prelude, etc. Philadelphia: George S. Appleton and Co. 12mo.
1850. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Boston: Phillips, Sampson and Co. 12mo. Reprinted in 1857 and 1859.
1859. Same Title. Boston: Phillips, Sampson and Co. 16mo.
1851. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited by Henry Reed. Royal 8vo. Philadelphia: James Kay jun. and Brother. Also, Kay and Troutman. Also, Troutman and Hayes. Also, Hayes and Zell. Also, Porter and Coates.[492]
1852. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited by Henry Reed. 8vo. Philadelphia: Troutman and Hayes.
1860. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Edited by Henry Reed. Royal 8vo. pp. 727.[493]
1854. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, with a Memoir.[494] Boston: Little, Brown and Co. Also, New York: Evans and Dickenson. Also, Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grant and Co. 18mo. 7 vols.
1855. Poetical Works of W. Wordsworth. Portrait. Boston: Crosby and Nichols(?) 12mo.
1855. The Prelude. New York: Appleton and Co. 12mo. Second Edition.
1860. Poetical Works of Wordsworth.[495] 2 vols. New York: 12mo.
1863. Selections From Wordsworth, with an Essay by H. T. Tuckerman. Philadelphia. 32mo.[496]
1863. Same Title. Boston.
1865. Poems of Nature and Sentiment. By William Wordsworth. Elegantly illustrated. Philadelphia: E. H. Butler and Co.[497]
The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth.[498] A new edition. Boston: Crosby and Nichols. 12mo.
1867. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. A new edition. Boston: Crosby and Ainsworth. New York: Oliver S. Felt. 16mo. pp. 539.[499]
1870. The Excursion: a Poem. A new edition. New York: J. Miller. 16mo.
1871-75. The Howe Memorial Primer, in raised letters for the Blind. Wordsworth’s Poetical Works, with a Memoir. Boston. 7 vols. 16mo. Portrait.
1876. Wordsworth’s Poems. Selected and Prepared for Schools. Edited by H. N. Hudson. Boston: Ginn and Co. 12mo. “Text-book of Prose and Poetry Series.”
1882. Same Title. In paper. Hudson’s Pamphlet Selections of Poetry. (No. VI. Wordsworth.)
1877. Favorite Poems. Vest-pocket Series. Boston: Osgood. Illustrated. 32mo.
1877. Favorite Poems. Illustrated. Boston, Massachusetts. (Printed at Cambridge.) 16mo.
1877. The Poetical Works. New edition. Boston: Hurd and Houghton. 8vo. 3 vols.
1878. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth, with Memoir. 7 vols. in 3. Boston: Houghton, Osgood and Co. Riverside Press. 8vo; also,
1880. Same Title.[500]
1879. Wordsworth’s Poems. Chosen and Edited by Matthew Arnold. Franklin Square Library. New York: Harper and Brother. Paper 4to.
1880. Another Edition.
1891. Another Edition.
1881. The Excursion, with a Biographical Sketch. English Classic Series. New York: Clark and Maynard. 16mo.
1889. Same Title. With Explanatory Notes. New York: Effingham, Maynard and Co.
1881-82. Favorite Poems. By William Wordsworth. In Modern Classics, No. VII. Illustrated. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. 32mo.
1884. Ode, Intimations of Immortality. By William Wordsworth. Illustrated. Boston: D. Lothrop Company. Small 4to. Copyright by D. Lothrop.
1884. Poems by William Wordsworth. Selected and Prepared for use in Schools. (From Hudson’s Text-Book of Poetry.) Section I. Boston: Ginn, Heath and Co. 12mo.
1888. Prelude; or, Growth of a Poet’s Mind. With Notes by A. J. George. Boston: D. C. Heath and Co. 12mo.
1888. Bits of Burnished Gold, from William Wordsworth. Compiled by Rose Porter. New York: A. D. F. Randolph and Co. 12mo.
1889. Selections From Wordsworth. With Notes by A. J. George. Boston: D. C. Heath and Co. 12mo.
1889. Melodies From Nature. (From Wordsworth.) Illustrated. Boston: D. Lothrop Company. 4to.
1889. Select Poems of William Wordsworth.[501] Edited, with Notes, by W. J. Rolfe. With Engravings. New York: Harper Brothers. Square 16mo.
1889. Poems by William Wordsworth. Selected and Prepared for use in School. Paper. (From Hudson’s Text-Book of Poetry.) Section II. 12mo. Boston: Ginn and Co.
1890. Select Poems From Wordsworth, with Explanatory Notes. Edited by James H. Dillard. New York: Effingham, Maynard and Co. 12mo.
1890. Pastorals, Lyrics and Sonnets from the Poetic Works of William Wordsworth. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. 16mo. White and Gold Series.
1891. A Selection of the Sonnets of William Wordsworth.[502] With numerous Illustrations. By A. Parsons. New York: Harper Brothers. 4to.
1891. Wordsworth for the Young. Selections. Illustrated. With an Introduction for parents and teachers by Cynthia Morgan St. John. Boston: D. Lothrop Company. Small 4to. 153 pp.
1892. Wordsworth’s Prefaces and Essays on Poetry. Edited by A. J. George. (Heath’s English Classics.) Boston: D. C. Heath and Co. 12mo.
1892. Poems of Wordsworth. Chosen and Edited by Matthew Arnold. Illustrated by Edmund H. Garrett. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell and Co. (Copyright 1892 by T. Y. Crowell.)
[478] Simon Lee was probably the first poem of Wordsworth’s published in a Literary Journal in America, and is the beginning of Wordsworth’s Bibliography in U.S.A. A note in “The Port Folio” (vol. i. p. 24) is as follows: “The public may remember reading in some of the newspapers the interesting little ballads, We are Seven, and Goody Blake and Harry Gill. They were extracted from the ‘Lyrical Ballads,’ a collection remarkable for originality, simplicity, and nature.… The following, Simon Lee, is from the same work.”
It is evident from this that two, at least, of Wordsworth’s poems were copied into American newspapers as early as 1800, and that Joseph Dennie, the founder, as well as editor, of “The Port Folio”—the first purely Literary Journal established in this country—was the first American champion of Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[479] The Pet Lamb appeared in this Book almost immediately after its publication in England. It was the first poem of Wordsworth’s published in a book in America. It was also the first instance of the introduction of a poem of Wordsworth’s into a School Book.
C. M. St. John.
[480] The first American edition, and the first work by Wordsworth, printed in America. It looks as if the Poet found appreciative readers in America sooner than in England; the first edition of “Lyrical Ballads,” which had fallen dead in his own country in 1798, being published in Philadelphia in 1802. The American edition was delayed in the press, in order to include certain pieces which first appeared in the second (English) edition of 1802. See Humphreys’ Preface.
A copy of “Lyrical Ballads,” 1802, is in the possession of Judge Henry Reed, with exactly the same title-page as the above, except that it reads—
“Printed by James Humphreys for Joseph Groff.”
It is believed that the work was printed at the joint expense of Humphreys and Groff, each bookseller taking a certain number of copies upon which was placed his individual imprint. Both book-sellers advertised the volumes almost simultaneously. I know of another copy of (1802) “Lyrical Ballads,” of which the first volume contains the imprint of Humphreys, and the second volume that of Groff. The two volumes are bound together, and are identical in type, paper, etc.
C. M. St. John.
[481] Amongst the contents there are four long extracts from The Excursion, with titles attributed to W.W. Goody Blake and Harry Gill is amongst the extracts from “Lyrical Ballads,” and there is a long note to the former poem by Joseph Dennie.
C. M. St. John.
[482] The first collected edition of Wordsworth’s Poems printed in America.
C. M. St. John.
[483] The sketch is by R. H. Home. The poems are The Last of the Flock, The Dungeon, The Mad Mother, Anecdote for Fathers, We are Seven, Lines Written in Early Spring, The Female Vagrant, Goody Blake and Harry Gill, The Waterfall and the Eglantine, The Oak and the Broom, Lucy Gray, Hart-Leap Well, Lucy, Nutling, Ruth.
C. M. St. John.
[484] Printed and published by Peck and Newton.
C. M. St. John.
[485] First double-column edition of the poems, adopted by Moxon in 1845 edition.
C. M. St. John.
[486] The Boxall portrait was engraved for the above. I could not find the 1844 imprint, but presume that it is the same as that of 1837 and 1839.
C. M. St. John.
[487] In an editorial of April 16 of “The New World” is the following: “We are enabled by the purchase of the printed sheets considerably in advance of their publication in England to present the first and only American Editions of new poems by William Wordsworth.”
C. M. St. John.
[488] This is spoken of in Ellis Yarnall’s Reminiscences as having no date. When John Locken—the first publisher—failed, the plates passed into the possession of Messrs. Uriah Hunt and Son. They retired from business, and Messrs. Leavitt and Co. took the plates. It is possible that there was an edition earlier than 1843.
C. M. St. John.
[489] The last two named are exactly as in 1843, except that they are printed on larger paper. Why one is put down 32mo and the other 24mo is a mystery!
C. M. St. John.
[490] If this edition was published, it seems to have disappeared. It is advertised in A. V. Blake’s American Booksellers’ Complete Trade List, published at Claremont, N.H., 1847.
C. M. St. John.
[491] Copyright in 1848. It contains about one-fifth of all Wordsworth’s poems. The Essay, which occupies ten pages, is taken “by permission” from Tuckerman’s Thoughts on Poets.
C. M. St. John.
[492] In connection with this edition, I can vouch for the five firms of Publishers in Philadelphia, but I cannot explain it.
C. M. St. John.
[493] “This edition contains some pieces omitted—inadvertently it is believed—from the latest London edition.” Additional poems have been introduced, and the arrangement changed since the 1839 edition.
C. M. St. John.
[494] This edition contains a remarkable “Sketch of Wordsworth’s Life,” by James Russell Lowell, which was afterwards embodied, with additions, in Among my Books. Mr. Ellis Yarnall believed that this edition was an English reprint. I doubt this from the fact that it is “Entered according to the Act of Congress in 1854,” and was “Printed at Cambridge by H.O. Houghton.”
C. M. St. John.
[495] This edition is mentioned in some lists, but I am inclined to doubt if it can be authenticated.
C. M. St. John.
[496] The size is given as 32mo. I have not seen the book.
C. M. St. John.
[497] Edited by Waldron J. Cheney, though not credited to him. C. M. St. John.
[498] No date is given to this edition. The firm-name and place of business according to the Boston Directory would limit the date of the title page at least to 1863-65. It is in the New Haven Library. Allibone notes a volume of “Selections,” Boston, 12mo, 1863, which may be this.
C. M. St. John.
[499] I have placed the two works together, as they are closely related, if not identical. The edition contains The Excursion and fifty-seven other poems.
C. M. St. John.
[500] From plates of the 1854 edition, with changes.
C. M. St. John.
[501] This excellent edition—as to selection, size, paper, binding, and illustrations—is the best handy edition of Wordsworth issued in America.
C. M. St. John.
[502] Eighty-eight of the sonnets are here illustrated with rare skill and artistic effect. The illustrations first appeared in wood-cuts in Harper’s Monthly Magazine.
C. M. St. John.
A Bibliography of Wordsworth in America is not complete without some reference to the many editions of Wordsworth, and of works pertaining to him, which have—for the most part—appeared simultaneously in England and America. These works cannot properly be termed American, but they have been welcomed, and they have also supplied a want, on this side of the Atlantic. The editions are confined, for the most part, to the last twenty years. I have endeavoured to select those which are of most value.
C. M. St. John.
1859. Wordsworth’s Pastoral Poems. Illustrated. New York: D. Appleton and Co. 12mo.
1875. Same Title. New York: Putnam. 12mo.
1859. Poems by William Wordsworth. Selected and Edited by Robert Aris Willmott. Illustrated with 100 Designs by Birket Foster and others. London and New York: George Routledge and Co. 4to.
1870. The above republished.
1869. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Globe Edition. Square 12mo. Philadelphia: Lippincott and Co.
1874. Recollections of a Tour Made in Scotland. By Dorothy Wordsworth. Edited by J. C. Shairp. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons. (Printed at the Edinburgh University Press.) 12mo.
1880. Wordsworth’s Poems. Chosen and Edited by Matthew Arnold. Large Paper Edition. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 8vo.
1892. Same Title. With Steel Portrait. Printed on India paper. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 8vo.
1881. William Wordsworth: a Biography with Selections from Prose and Poetry. By A. J. Symington. Boston: Roberts Brothers. 2 vols. 16mo.
1885. Ode on Immortality and Lines on Tintern Abbey. London and New York: Cassell and Co. 12mo. (Popular Illustrated Series.)
1886. Pastoral Poems. London and New York: Cassell and Co. 4to.
1887. Memorials of Coleorton. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by William Knight. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. 12mo. (Printed at the Edinburgh University Press.)
1887. Through the Wordsworth Country. By William Knight. London and New York: Scribner and Welford. Engraving. 8vo.
1888. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. With an Introduction by John Morley. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. Crown 8vo.
1888. The Recluse. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 16mo.
1889. Wordsworthiana. Edited by William Knight. London and New York: Macmillan and Co. 16mo.
1889. Poetical Works, with Memoir. Illustrated. 8 vols. New York: A. C. Armstrong and Son. 16mo. (Printed at the University Press, Glasgow.)
1889. Selections from Wordsworth. By William Knight, and other Members of the Wordsworth Society. With Preface and Notes. New York: Scribner and Welford. 8vo.
1889. Wordsworth’s Poetical Works. Edited by William Knight. New York: Macmillan and Co. 8 vols. 8vo. (First published in Edinburgh 1882-89.)
1889. Life of William Wordsworth. By William Knight. New York (and London): Macmillan and Co. 3 vols. 8vo. (First published in Edinburgh, in 1889.)
1891. William Wordsworth. By Elizabeth Wordsworth. New York: Scribner. 18mo. (Also London: Percival and Co.)
1889. Early Poems by William Wordsworth. Edited by J. R. Tutin. London, etc., and New York: George Routledge and Sons. (Routledge’s Pocket Library.)
1890. Dove Cottage, Wordsworth’s Home from 1800 to 1808. By Stopford A. Brooke. Small paper. London and New York: Macmillan and Co.
1891. Wordsworth’s The White Doe of Rylstone, etc. Edited with Introduction and Notes by William Knight. (Clarendon Press Series.) London and New York: Macmillan and Co.
1892. Wordsworth’s Lyrics and Sonnets. Selected and Edited by C. K. Shorter. London: David Stott. New York: Macmillan and Co. 32mo.
1892. Wordsworth’s Poetical Works. Edited with Memoir by E. Dowden. 7 vols. 16mo. London: George Bell and Sons. New York: 112 Fourth Avenue.
Gleanings from Wordsworth. Edited by J. Robertson. Vest-pocket Edition. New York: White, Stokes and Allen. (Printed at the University Press, Glasgow.)
We are Seven. By William Wordsworth.[503] With Drawings by Mary L. Grow. Small 4to. New York: E. P. Dutton and Co.
Ode. Intimations of Immortality. With Biographical Sketch and Notes. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co., “Riverside Literature Series,” No. 76. March 1895.
[503] This was lithographed and printed by Ernest Nister at Nuremberg.
C. M. St. John.
The Writers are arranged in Alphabetical Order
1867. Alger, W. R. The Genius of Solitude. Boston: Roberts Brothers. 16mo. Wordsworth, p. 277.
1859-71. Allibone, S. A. Critical Dictionary of English Literature, and British and American Authors. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. 3 vols. Imperial 8vo. Wordsworth, vol. iii. pp. 2843-2849.
1884. Burroughs, J. “Fresh Fields.” Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. 16mo. In the Wordsworth Country, p. 161.[504]
1878. Calvert, G. H. Wordsworth; A Biographic, Aesthetic Study. Boston: Lee-Sheperd. 16mo.
1863. Calvert, G. H. Scenes and Thoughts in Europe. Boston: 16mo.[505]
1873. Channing, W. Ellery. Address before the Mercantile Library Company of Philadelphia,[399] May 11, 1841. Also in his “Complete Works.” Boston.[506]
1895. Cheney, John Vance. Thoughts on Poetry and the Poets. Chicago. Chapter X. is on Wordsworth.
1879. Deshler, C. D. Afternoons with the Poets. New York: Harper and Brothers. 12mo. Wordsworth.
1871. Fields, J. T. Yesterdays with Authors. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co.; also,
1889. Wordsworth, A Sketch, p. 253.
1838. Frost, John. Select Works of the British Poets, with Biographical Sketches. Philadelphia: Thomas Wardle. Wordsworth.
1849. Graham, G. F. English Synonyms. New York: D. Appleton and Co. Edited with an Introduction and Illustrative Authorities. By Henry Reed.[507]
1854. Giles, H. T. Illustrations of Genius. Boston: Ticknor and Fields. 16mo. William Wordsworth, pp. 239-266.
1886. Griswold, H. T. Home Life of Great Authors. Chicago. 18mo. William Wordsworth, p. 43.
1849. Griswold, R. W. Sacred Poets of England and America. New York. Wordsworth.
1842. Griswold, R. W. Poets and Poetry of England. Philadelphia: Carey and Hunt. A Review and Selections.
Hodgkins, Louise M. Guide to Nineteenth Century Authors. Boston. Wordsworth Bibliography.
1884. Hudson, H. N. Studies in Wordsworth. Boston: Little, Brown and Co.[508]
1886. Johnson, C. F. Three Americans and Three Englishmen. New York. Wordsworth.
1864. Lowell, J. R. The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. Boston: Little, Brown and Co. 4 vols. Vol. 1.—A Sketch of Wordsworth’s Life.
1876. Lowell, J. R. Among my Books. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Wordsworth,[509] pp. 201-251.
1887. Lowell, J. R. Democracy and other Addresses. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Wordsworth,[510] 22 pp.
1885. Mason, E. T. Personal Traits of British Authors. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons. William Wordsworth, pp. 7-55.
What follows is due to American Enterprise, but it is, of course, not strictly American.
C. M. St. John.
1883. Macdonald, George. The Imagination and other Essays (“Wordsworth’s Poetry,” pp. 245-263). Boston: D. Lothrop and Co.
1881. Myers, F. W. H. William Wordsworth. (“English Men of Letters Series.”) New York: Harper and Brothers. 12mo.
1884. Same Title. New York: J. W. Lovell. 12mo.
1889. Same Title. New York. Harper and Brothers.
1838. Osborn, Laughton. The Vision of Rubeta.[511] Boston: Weeks, Jordan and Co. 8vo.
1846. Ossoli, Margaret Fuller. Art, Literature, and the Drama. Boston. Wordsworth.[512]
1885. Phillips, Maud Gillette. A Popular Manual of English Literature. New York: Harper and Brothers. Vol. ii. pp. 217-264.
1851. Reed, Henry. Memoirs of Wordsworth. By C. Wordsworth. Edited by Henry Reed. Boston: Ticknor, Reed, and Fields.[513]
1857. Reed, Henry. Lectures on the British Poets. In two vols. Philadelphia: Claxton, Remsen and[402] Haffelfinger. Vol. ii. pp. 199-231. Lecture XV.—Wordsworth.
1870. Reed, Henry. Lectures on the British Poets. Philadelphia: Claxton, Reinsen and Haffelfinger. Essay on the English Sonnet, vol. ii. pp. 235-272.[514]
1887. Saunders, Frederick. Story of some Famous Books. New York: Armstrong and Son. William Wordsworth, p. 125.
Saunders, Frederick. Evenings with Sacred Poets. New York: Randolph and Co. Wordsworth.[515]
1894. Scudder, Horace E. Childhood in Literature and Art. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. In the chapter entitled “In English Literature and Art,” Wordsworth is dealt with (chap. vi. pp. 145-157).[516]
1895. Scudder, Vidad. The Life of the Spirit in Modern English Poets. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Crown 8vo.
1892. Stedman, C. E. Nature and Elements of Poetry. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co.[403][517]
1846. Tuckerman, H. T. Thoughts on the Poets. New York. Genius and Writings of Wordsworth.
1882. Welsh, A. H. Development of English Literature and Language. Chicago. Wordsworth, vol. ii. pp. 330-339.
1850. Whipple, E. P. Essays and Reviews. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Wordsworth, vol. i. p. 222.[518]
1871. Whipple, E. P. Literature and Life. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Wordsworth, p. 253.[519]
1854. Willis, N. P. Famous Persons and Places. New York: Charles Scribner.[520]
[504] A reprint of the article was published in The Century Magazine, 1884.
C. M. St. John.
[505] Not of much importance—the author praises Wordsworth and criticises Jeffrey.
C. M. St. John.
[506] About the same in the “Address” as in the “Complete Works.”
C. M. St. John.
[507] Contains four hundred quotations from Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[508] Contains 258 pages on Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[509] The same as above with some corrections, and twenty-three new pages added.
C. M. St. John.
[510] The above was first given as an address to “The Wordsworth Society,” 1884, and appeared in Wordsworthiana in 1889.
C. M. St. John.
[511] In the Appendix are about twenty pages containing a ferocious criticism on “Wordsworth, his Poetry and his Misrepresentations.”
C. M. St. John.
[512] In the Memoirs of M. F. Ossoli (Boston, vol. iii. p. 84) there is a short reference to Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[513] Introduction and Editorial Notes by H. R., interesting and valuable.
C. M. St. John.
[514] In the Lecture on the Sonnet, there are interesting allusions to Wordsworth’s Sonnets.
C. M. St. John.
[515] This book and the previous one have about half a dozen pages each on Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[516] The substance of this chapter on Wordsworth as a revealer of Childhood, first appeared in The Atlantic Monthly, October 1885.
C. M. St. John.
[517] In this volume there are many references to Wordsworth of interest—especially at pp. 202, 206, 210 and 263—on Subjective Interpretation, The Pathetic Fallacy, etc.
C. M. St. John.
[518] This essay was also published in The Complete Poetical Works. Philadelphia: James Kay jun. and Brothers, 1837. Also in The North American Review, 1844.
C. M. St. John.
[519] The above appeared first in The North American Review. It was “written when the news came of Wordsworth’s death.” It is not given elsewhere in this list.
C. M. St. John.
[520] Letter V. contains some characteristic remarks on Wordsworth by “Christopher North,” who gave Willis a note of introduction to Wordsworth and Southey. Willis did not write about Wordsworth in this book. As it is inserted in some of the lists, I include it, with this explanation.
C. M. St. John.
From 1801 to 1840
In examining American Reviews and Magazines, for articles on Wordsworth, I find—after much laborious search—only[404] some insignificant notices of his poems, of no critical or literary merit.
I have carefully read each article which appears in this list, and I add brief explanatory notes, indicative of the general tenor of the articles. It was disheartening to find that many of the references to Wordsworth, in Poole’s elaborate Index to Periodical Literature, were inaccurate and misleading; and that nearly all the articles on Wordsworth published in Harper’s Monthly Magazine for 1850 were “conveyed” from contemporary English journals.
1801. The Port Folio. Vol. i.
Memoranda regarding the first publication of “Lyrical Ballads” in America.
1801. December, p. 407. The Original Prospectus of “Lyrical Ballads.”[521] (James Humphreys publisher.)
1801. P. 408.[522]
1802. Vol. ii. p. 62.[523]
1803. Vol. iii. p. 288.[524]
1803. P. 320. Note on the poem beginning,
“A whirl-blast from behind the hill.”
1804. Vol. iv. p. 87. Announcement that the editor wishes to obtain a copy of Descriptive Sketches (1798) from some publisher or reader.
1804. P. 96.[525]
1802. The Philadelphia Gazette and Daily Advertiser. (Published by Samuel Relf.) Friday, Jan. 15,[405] “Wordsworth’s Lyrical Ballads.” (The publisher’s advertisement of the First American Edition.)
1819. Dana, R. H.[526] North American Review. Vol. xxiii. p. 276. In review of Hazlitt’s English Poets.
1824. North American Review. Vol. xviii. p. 356.[527]
1824. United States Literary Gazette. Vol. i. p. 245.[528]
1825. The Atlantic Magazine, vol. ii. pp. 334-348.
1827. Christian Monthly Spectator. Vol. ix. p. 244. (A short article on Wordsworth.)
1832. Prescott, W. H. North American Review. Vol. xxxv. pp. 171, 173-176. (In a “Review of English Literature of Nineteenth Century,” is an important reference to Wordsworth.)
1836. Edwards, B. B. American Biblical Repository. Vol. vii. pp. 187-204.[529]
1836. American Quarterly Review. Vol. xix. p. 66.[406][530]
1836. American Quarterly Review. Vol. xix. pp. 420-442.[531]
1836. Felton, C. C. The Christian Examiner. Vol. xix. p. 375.[532]
1836. Porter, Noah. Christian Quarterly Spectator.[533] Vol. viii. pp. 127-151.
Christian Monthly Spectator. Vol xviii. p. 1.[534]
1837. “Waldie’s” Octavo Library. (Edited by John J. Smith.)[535]
1837. “Waldie’s” Octavo Library. March 21.[407][536]
1837. Southern Literary Messenger. Vol. iii. p. 705. “By a Virginian.”[537]
1837. Whipple, E. P. The Complete Poetical Works of William Wordsworth[538] (1837).
1839. New York Review. Vol. iv. pp. 1-71.[539]
1839. American Biblical Repository.[540] Vol. i. pp. 206-239. (Second edition.)
1839. Boston Quarterly Review. Vol. ii. pp. 137-169. (A review of “Wordsworth’s Poetical Works,” London, 1832.)
1839. American Methodist Review.[541] Vol. xxi. p. 449.
[521] An enthusiastic announcement.
C. M. St. John.
[522] An appreciatory and critical Introductory Note to The Waterfall and the Eglantine.
C. M. St. John.
[523] Editorial reporting the increasing popularity of “Lyrical Ballads,” and further commendation of the poems.
C. M. St. John.
[524] Note on The Fountain.
C. M. St. John.
[525] An editorial announcement that “Lyrical Ballads” had reached a third edition, and containing one of the most ardent tributes to Wordsworth in the language.
C. M. St. John.
[526] Not long, but of much interest.
C. M. St. John.
[527] An unsigned and excellent review of the 1824 (Boston) edition of the poems. The writer remarks that not a volume of Wordsworth’s poems has been published in America since 1802. Attributed to F.W.P. Greenwood.
C. M. St. John.
[528] Anonymous review of the 1824 (Boston) edition of the poems. One of the very best.
C. M. St. John.
[529] Sectarian in spirit, but on the whole fair to Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[530] Anonymous. A well-written article of about twenty-four pages, reviewing Yarrow Revisited. It was one of the earliest reviews in an American journal that claimed for Wordsworth a high order of genius. It was probably written by Robert Walsh, the editor of the Review.
C. M. St. John.
[531] An article on Wordsworth’s sonnets on Capital Punishment, in an article on “The English Sonnet.” Judge Henry Reed found this to have been written by his father, Professor Henry Reed.
C. M. St. John.
[532] An appreciative criticism of eight pages.
C. M. St. John.
[533] Entitled “Wordsworth and his Poetry.” A review of the 1824 edition and of Yarrow Revisited, Boston, 1835. An estimate of Wordsworth’s claims as a poet, and as a man. A more comprehensive, stronger, more inviting criticism (in appealing to those to whom the poetry is unknown) has not been written. It ranks, in my opinion, among the best criticisms on Wordsworth written in America.
C. M. St. John.
[534] H. Tuckerman wrote an article on Wordsworth for his magazine. This may be the article.
C. M. St. John.
[535] The number for 7th March contains a notice of Wordsworth, in a review of Reed’s Complete Poetical Works of Wordsworth (1837).
C. M. St. John.
[536] Another mention of Reed’s edition, and of the discovery that “a fellow-townsman,” Dr. T. C. James, anticipated the fact of Wordsworth’s popularity. A quotation from “Memoirs of Historical Society of Pennsylvania” to prove Dr. James’ prophecy.
C. M. St. John.
[537] Writer unknown.
C. M. St. John.
[538] To class this review with others of an early date, I have placed it among Periodical Reviews. It appeared in The North American Review, 1844; and again, in 1850, in Essays and Reviews.
C. M. St. John.
[539] A review of Reed’s 1837 edition of “Wordsworth’s Poetical Works.” Professor Henry Reed’s son—Judge Henry Reed of Philadelphia—informs me that it was written by his father.
C. M. St. John.
[540] This article is entitled “Modern English Poetry—Byron, Shelley, and Wordsworth.”
C. M. St. John.
[541] By an unknown author.
C. M. St. John.
Arranged as far as possible according to merit. It is difficult to distinguish between the first twelve or fifteen. After them I have placed the articles in the Literary World. Most of them have not been noted in other lists, and are especially interesting, as being additional tributes of Wordsworth’s intimate friend, Henry Reed. I am indebted to Judge Henry Reed of Philadelphia, for more carefully examining his father’s papers, and to the Literary World for ascertaining, as far as possible, all that his father wrote on Wordsworth. The criticisms that immediately follow are not without interest. The last half dozen are given, for the most part, because they appear in Poole’s Index, or in other lists. I have omitted two or three which are of no value whatever.
C. M. St. John.
1844. Whipple, E. P. North American Review.[542] Vol. lix. pp. 352-384.
1857. Haven, Gilbert. Methodist Quarterly Review. Vol. xxxix. p. 362.[543]
1851. Passmore, J. C. The Church Review. Vol. iv. pp. 169-188.[544]
1866. Alger, W. R. Monthly Religious Magazine. Vol. xxxvi. p. 294.
1850. Muzzey, A. B. The Christian Examiner. Vol. xlix. p. 100. (The title of this article is “Wordsworth, the Christian Poet.”)
1851. Goodwin, H. M. The New Englander. Vol. xlvii. p. 309. (Title, “Wordsworth as a Spiritual Teacher.”)
1851. North American Review. Vol. lxxiii. p. 473.[545]
1851. Mountford, W. The Christian Examiner. Vol. li. p. 275.[546]
1851. Porter, Noah. The New Englander Magazine. Vol. ix. p. 583.[547]
1851. Wight, Orlando Williams. American Whig Review. Vol. xiv. pp. 68-81.[548]
1851. Wight, Orlando Williams. American Whig Review. Vol. xiii. pp. 448-458.[549]
1854. Presbyterian Quarterly Review. Vol. ii. pp. 643-663.[550] Article 1.
1854. Presbyterian Quarterly Review. Vol. iii. pp. 69-88.[551] Article 2.
1841. Tuckerman, H. Southern Literary Messenger. Vol. vii. p. 105.
1850. Literary World. Vol. vi. p. 485. “William Wordsworth.”[552]
1850. Reed, Henry. Literary World. Vol. vi. pp. 581, 582. On Wordsworth.
1850. Reed, Henry. Literary World. Vol. vii. pp. 205, 206. A second short article.
1850. Literary World. “The Prelude.” Vol. vii. p. 167.[553]
1850. Literary World. “Visit to Wordsworth’s Grave.” Vol. vii. p. 225.[411][554]
1850. Spencer, J. A. Literary World. “Visit to Wordsworth.” November 23.[555]
1851. Literary World. Vols. viii. ix. (May 24, June 14, July 12, August 2.)[556] Reviews of Christopher Wordsworth’s Memoirs of his uncle.
1853. Reed, Henry. Literary World. Vol. xii. June 25.[557]
1850. Southern Quarterly Review. Vol. xviii. p. 1. Review of the Poetical Works of Wordsworth. London: Moxon, 1845.
1856. United States Democratic Review. Vol. vi. pp. 281-295. (New Series.) Article 1. “Of Wordsworth’s life, beginning at Bristol.”
1856. United States Democratic Review. Vol. vi. p. 363. (New Series.) Article 2.
1850. Graham Magazine. Vol. i. pp. 105-116. Supposed to be written by Charles J. Peterson. (Signed P.) Review of the life and poetry of Wordsworth, written by one who confessed to an admiration for Wordsworth’s genius bordering on veneration.
C. M. St. John.
1878. American Journal of Education. Wordsworth and Cambridge. Vol. xxviii. p. 426.[558]
1843. United States Democratic Review. Vol. xii. p. 158.[559]
1836-63. Christian Review. Vol. xvi. p. 434. “Wordsworth as a Religious Poet.”
1844. Cuyler, T. L. Godey’s Lady’s Book. Vol. xxviii. (January). “On the English Lakes and Wordsworth.”
1850. International Magazine. Vol. i. p. 271. “A Review of The Prelude, from The Examiner.”
1855. Brownson’s Quarterly Review. Vol. xii. p. 525. “Wordsworth’s Poetical Works.”
1850. Graham Magazine. Vol. i. pp. 322, 323.[560]
1842. United States Democratic Review. Vol. x. pp. 272-288. (New Series.)[413][561]
1865. North American Review. Vol. c. p. 508. Boston: Little, Brown and Co.
1850. Southern Literary Messenger. Vol. xvi. p. 474.[562]
1851. Harper’s Monthly Magazine. Vol. iii. p. 502.[563]
1845. Bowen, F. North American Review. Vol. lxi. p. 217.[564]
1863. Alger, W. R. North American Review. Vol. xcvi. p. 141.[565]
1850. Southern Literary Messenger. Vol. xvi. p. 637.[566]
1863. Ward, J. H. North American Review. Vol. xcvii. p. 387.
1853. The National Magazine. Vol. iii. No. 7, “An Estimate of Wordsworth.”
1853. The Christian Observer. Vol. 1. pp. 307-381.[414][567]
1858. “The Genius of Wordsworth,” in the “Editor’s Table” of Russell’s Magazine. Charleston, S.E. Vol. iii. pp. 271-274.
[542] A review of the 1837 edition of Wordsworth’s poems. Perhaps no abler or more comprehensive review of Wordsworth’s life and writings has been written than this, by America’s foremost critic.
C. M. St. John.
[543] One of the best of the early American criticisms.
C. M. St. John.
[544] A review of the 1851 edition. Contains an earnest plea for the study of Wordsworth’s poetry in America. One of the noblest criticisms written.
C. M. St. John.
[545] On the “Life and Poetry of Wordsworth.” A review of The Prelude. Unsigned; but the name is given elsewhere, as T. Chase.
C. M. St. John.
[546] A review of the Memoirs of Wordsworth, by his nephew, the Bishop of Lincoln.
C. M. St. John.
[547] A review of Professor Reed’s edition of the Memoirs of Wordsworth, Boston, 1851.
C. M. St. John.
[548] A review of the Memoirs, signed O. W.W.
C. M. St. John.
[549] A review of The Prelude.
C. M. St. John.
[550] Anonymous. A short review of The Prelude, and, at greater length, of The Life (edited by Reed). An estimate of his work and influence.
C. M. St. John.
[551] Traces the literary life of the poet. Claims for Wordsworth the precedence to Coleridge in the utterance of a spiritual Philosophy.
C. M. St. John.
[552] A notice of Wordsworth’s death, unsigned; but Mr. Wilberforce Eames—of the Lenox Library—informs me, that their library now owns Mr. Evert A. Duyckinck’s copy of the Literary World, and that gentleman’s own initials are appended in pencil to this article. Mr. Duyckinck was editor of the Literary World.
C. M. St. John.
[553] Judge Reed, Professor Henry Reed’s son, does not attribute this article to his father. There is an impression that Professor Reed published an article on The Prelude. His lecture on that poem was never published.
C. M. St. John.
[554] Signed by R. F. Correspondence, London Literary Gazette, August 31.
C. M. St. John.
[555] Possibly the same as in that scarce number of the Southern Literary Messenger. Vol. xvi. p. 474.
C. M. St. John.
[556] These articles, in the opinion of Judge Henry Reed, are not by his father, Professor Henry Reed.
C. M. St. John.
[557] Notice to those who wish to subscribe to the Memorial to Wordsworth, signed.
C. M. St. John.
[558] An article on the University of Cambridge, and an account of Wordsworth’s residence at St. John’s College, 1787-1791.
C. M. St. John.
[559] Six pages on Wordsworth’s Sonnet to Liberty.
C. M. St. John.
[560] A brief review of The Prelude and Excursion, and a comparison between the two poems.
C. M. St. John.
[561] On Wordsworth’s sonnets in favour of Capital Punishment.
C. M. St. John.
[562] On the house at Rydal.
C. M. St. John.
[563] An unsigned, four paged article on Wordsworth, Byron Scott, and Shelley.
C. M. St. John.
[564] In a “Review of Longfellow’s Poets and Poetry of Europe,” a page on Wordsworth’s influence.
C. M. St. John.
[565] In “The Origin and Uses of Poetry,” a few lines on Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[566] A notice, with extracts from The Prelude.
C. M. St. John.
[567] “The Religion of Wordsworth’s Poetry.”
C. M. St. John.
These are not chronologically arranged by Mrs. St. John, but see her note to Section V.—Ed.
1882. Dewitt, Dr. John. Presbyterian Review. Vol. iii. p. 241.[568]
1884. Burroughs, John. The Century Magazine. Vol. v. p. 418. This is entitled “Wordsworth’s Country.”
1880. Cranch, C. P. The Atlantic Monthly. Vol. xlv. p. 241. Entitled “Wordsworth.” A review of the 1880 Poetical Works (Boston). The writer notes what he considers the chief excellency as well as defects of Wordsworth’s poetry.
1888. Murray, J. O. The Homiletic Review. Vol. xvi. pp. 295-304. Title, “The Study of Wordsworth’s Poetry.”
1890. Pattison, T. H. The Baptist Review. Vol. xii. p. 265.[415] “The Religious Influence of Wordsworth.”
1889. Hutton, Lawrence. Harper’s Monthly Magazine. Vol. lxxviii.[569] (in Literary Notes).
1880-1. Conway, Moncure D. Harper’s Monthly Magazine. “The English Lakes and their Genii.” Vol. lxii. pp. 7, 161, 339.
1883. Pedder, H. C. The Manhattan. Vol. ii. pp. 418-433.[570]
1876. Yarnall, Ellis. Lippincott’s Magazine. Vol. xviii. pp. 543-554, 669-683. “Walks and Visits in Wordsworth’s Country.” Written in the summer of 1855 and 1857.
1871. Fields, J. T. The Atlantic Monthly. Vol. xxviii. p. 750. On Wordsworth, in an article entitled “Our Whispering Gallery.” The same article is cut down in Yesterdays with Authors.[571]
1892. Parsons, Eugene. The Examiner. Vol. lxx. p. 1. On “Tennyson and Wordsworth.”
1888. Williams, T. C. Andover Review. Vol. ix. p. 30.
1889. Noble, Fred Perry. The Homiletic Review. Vol. xviii. p. 306.[416] “The Value of Wordsworth to the Preacher.”
1873. Himes, John A. Lutheran Quarterly Review. Vol. iii. p. 252. “The Religious Faith of Wordsworth and Tennyson as shown in their Poems.”
1881. Johnson, E. E. American Church Review. Vol. xxxiii. p. 139. “Influence of Wordsworth’s Poetry.”
1886. Coan, T. M. The New Princeton Review. Vol. i. pp. 297-319. “Wordsworth’s Passion.”
1889. Vedder, H. C. The New York Examiner, August 28. “The Decline of Wordsworth.”[572]
1877. Coan, T. M. The Galaxy. Vol. xxiii. pp. 322-336. “Wordsworth’s Corrections.”[573]
1881. Bowen, F. F. The Dial. Vol. i. p. 21. “A Review of Myers’ Wordsworth.”
1881. Gerhart, R. L. Reformed Quarterly Review. Vol. xxviii. p. 344. “Wordsworth and his Art.”
1887. Woodberry, G. E. The Nation. Vol. xlv. p. 487. “Wordsworth and the Beaumonts.”
1881. Brownell, W. C. The Nation. Vol. xxxii. p. 153.[417] “Myers’ Account of Wordsworth.”
1872. Croffut, W. A. Lakeside Monthly. Vol. viii. pp. 418-425. “Wordsworth.”
1895. Thorpe, F. W. The Philadelphia Call. “The Home of Wordsworth.” Autobiographic and critical.
1879. Appleton’s Journal. Vol. xxii. p. 223. “How to Popularise Wordsworth.”
1874. De-Vere, A. The Catholic World. Vol. xix. p. 795. “Recollections of Wordsworth.”
1875. De-Vere, A. The Catholic World. Vol. xxii. p. 329.
1891. Page, H. A. The Century Magazine. No. 1. pp. 453-864. “Wordsworth and De Quincey. With hitherto unpublished letters.”[574]
1853. The National Magazine. Vol. iii. pp. 36-40.
1853. Brownson’s Quarterly Review. Vol. xii. 525.
1896. Theodore W. Hunt in Bibliotheca Sacra. No. 66. “William Wordsworth.”
1896. J. W. Bray. The Literary Democracy of Wordsworth in “Poet Love.” Vol. iii. No. 6.
[568] On “The Homiletic Value of Wordsworth’s Poetry.” One of the ablest papers ever written on Wordsworth. It contains the best reply to Matthew Arnold’s estimate of his poetry.
C. M. St. John.
[569] This is a review of Rolf’s Wordsworth’s Selected Poems. It contains one of the most appreciative tributes to Wordsworth’s influence which has appeared in America.
C. M. St. John.
[570] On “Wordsworth and the Modern Age.” Illustrated by W. St. J. Harper, and other artists. It deals with the especial need of Wordsworth’s “calming influence in the exacting competition for success,” and gives a comparison between Virgil and Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
[571] Of interest to Americans.
C. M. St. John.
[572] It aims to give some explanation of the lack of interest in Wordsworth’s poetry in later days.
C. M. St. John.
[573] An attempt, the writer says, to point out the corrections, leaving their interpretation to the reader.
C. M. St. John.
[574] Written by an Englishman, but published first in an American magazine.
C. M. St. John.
The following books record visits made by eminent Americans to Wordsworth.
C. M. St. John.
1863. Hawthorne, N. Our Old Home, and English Note-Books. Vol. ii. pp. 24-56, etc.; also,
1883. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. “A Visit to Wordsworth.”
1856. Emerson, R. W. English Traits. Boston: James Munroe and Co. pp. 24-31; also,
1881. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. Visit to Wordsworth, in chapter entitled “First Visit to England.”
1876. Ticknor, George. Life, Letters, and Journals. Boston: James R. Osgood and Co. 2 vols. Vol. i. pp. 287, 288, etc. Vol. ii. p. 167, etc.
1836. Dewey, Orville. The Old World and the New. Boston: 2 vols. pp. 89-96.
1884. Bryant, W. C. Prose Works. In a chapter on “Poets and Poetry of the English Language” (New York: D. Appleton and Co.) a few pages deal with Wordsworth.
1846. Wallace, W. Poem on Wordsworth. New York: 12mo.
1850. Field, James T. Graham Magazine (October). “Wordsworth.”
1850. Alexander, W. Graham Magazine (November), p. 221. “Wordsworth. (A Sonnet.)”
1850. H. M. R. Harpers Magazine. “Sonnet on the Death of Wordsworth.” Vol. i. p. 218.
1850. E. A. W. Literary World. “Sonnet on Wordsworth.” Vol. vii. p. 255.
1874. Whittier, J. G. Whittier’s Works. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Co. “Poem on Wordsworth. Written on a blank leaf of Wordsworth’s Memoirs, 1851.” Vol. iv. p. 66.
1890. Scollard, Clinton (?) Northern Christian Advocate. “The Poet’s Seat. A Sonnet on Wordsworth. Written at Ambleside, 1890.”
1893. “To Wordsworth, after reading his XXX Ecclesiastical Sonnets” in The Echo and the Poet, by William Cushing Bamburgh. N. Y. 1893.
Essays of Special Interest
1892. Corson, Hiram. “The Divine Immanence in Nature, and the relationship of the human spirit thereto, as presented in Wordsworth’s Poetry.”
Winchester, C. T. “The Lake District and Wordsworth.”
Prentiss, George L. “Hurstmonceaux Rectory and Rydal Mount.” (Personal Recollections.)
Hoyt, A. S. “Wordsworth, the Man and the Poet.” (Imperfectly reported in The Houghton Record.)
WORDSWORTH IN FRANCE
By Émile Legouis, Professeur à la Faculté de Lettres, Université de Lyon, France
There is no separate or whole book on Wordsworth that I know of.
Voyage historique et littéraire en Angleterre et en Écosse, par Amédée Pichot (passim). 3 vols. in 8. Paris, 1829.[575] An English translation was published in London in 1825.
Revue Britannique.
Mai 1827. Wordsworth, Crabbe, and Campbell, pp. 61-79, a criticism translated from the New Monthly Magazine.
Février 1835. Poésie domestique de la grande Bretagne, translated from the New Monthly Magazine.
Janvier 1836, p. 190. Compte-rendu de “Yarrow Revisited and other Poems,” translated from the Repository of Knowledge.
Revue des Deux Mondes. 1er Août 1835. William Wordsworth, par A. Fontaney.[422][576]
Revue Contemporaine. 15 Décembre 1853. Poètes contemporains de l’Angleterre: William Wordsworth et John Wilson, par L. Étienne.
Littérature anglaise de H. Taine.[577] 1864. Vol. iv. pp. 311-324.
Études sur la Littérature contemporaine, par Éd. Schérer.[578]
Revue critique d’histoire et de littérature. 16 Janvier 1882. Article de James Darmesteter sur la Biographie de Wordsworth, par Myers.[579]
Essais de Littérature anglaise, par James Darmesteter. Paris, 1883.[580]
Histoire de la Littérature anglaise, par M. Léon Boucher. Paris, 1890. pp. 355-363.
La Renaissance de la Poésie anglaise, par Gabriel Sarrazin. 1887.
Études et Portraits, par Paul Bourget. Vol. ii. Études anglaises.[581] 1888.
Étude sur la Vie et les Œuvres de Robert Burns, par Auguste Angellier. Paris, 1892. (Passim, et surtout vol. ii. pp. 362-393, Étude sur le sentiment de la nature dans Wordsworth et autres poètes anglais contemporains.)
Le général Michel Beaupuy, par Georges Bussière et Émile Legouis. Paris, 1891.
[575] Vol. ii. pp. 363-394.—Ed.
[576] This was signed Y, which was Fontaney’s pseudonym.—E.L.
[577] Wordsworth et la poésie moderne de l’Angleterre.—Histoire de la Littérature anglaise, par H. Taine.—Ed.
[578] Vol. vi. pp. 127, 128, and vol. vii. pp. 1-59.—Ed.
[579] pp. 227-236.—Ed.
[580] pp. 227-236.—Ed.
[581] Vol. ii. pp. 83; 126-134.—Ed.
Pas de traduction complète, ni de volume spécial de traductions de Wordsworth.
Une traduction par Fontaney annoncée en 1837 comme devant paraître dans le Bibliothèque anglo-française, n’a pas paru.
En dehors des poèmes ou parties de poèmes traduit par les critiques énumérés plus haut, il n’y a guère de traduction en prose de quelque importance.
Madame Amable Tastu. We are Seven.
Sainte-Beuve. Joseph Delorme. 1829.
Consolations. 1830.
Pensées d’Août. Trois sonnets imités de Wordsworth.
Sainte-Beuve cite en outre dans ses Nouveaux Lundis des 21 et 22 Avril 1862, trois sonnets de Wordsworth traduits en vers, par l’Abbé Roussel. Ces traductions assez pauvres de poésie sont celles des sonnets suivants—
Jean Aicard a traduit We are Seven dans La Chanson de l’Enfant.
Paul Bourget (Études et Portraits, vol. ii. op. cit.) a traduit l’un des sonnets au Duddon.
Wordsworth’s influence on French literature was altogether very slight, nor did it make itself felt till about 1830; when, after a very limited period, it silently died away.
Wordsworth was but little known by his contemporary Châteaubriand, who merely names him among other poets in his Essai sur la Littérature anglaise. Byron, Walter Scott, and in a lesser degree Thomas Moore, were the only writers of Great Britain whose works told on our literature at that time. Villemain, in his criticism of Byron, contemptuously dismisses all the so-called lake-poets to fix on his hero. He calls them: “Des métaphysiciens, raisonneurs sans invention, mélancoliques sans passion, qui, dans l’éternelle rêverie d’une vie étroite et peu agitée, n’avaient produit que des singularités sans puissance sur l’imagination des autres hommes. Tel était Woodsworth (sic) et le subtil mais non touchant Coléridge.”
To Byron also, and to him alone (Ossian being excepted) among the poets of England, was Lamartine indebted. I am not sure that he names Wordsworth once; but still the striking analogy between the ideas and imaginative style of both cannot fail to be noticed by the reader. Without insisting on a parallel that might be drawn between many pages of The Excursion and of Jocelyn, I will only point out two short pieces of Lamartine that bear strong resemblance to two poems of Wordsworth, so much so that they almost read like free imitations—
Lamartine | Wordsworth’s |
---|---|
“A Augusta,” Recueillements Poètiques, xx. | Nightingale and Stock-dove. |
“Le Fontaine du Foyard,” Nouvelles Confidences. | The Fountain. |
Victor Hugo, so far as I know, only names Wordsworth once, in L’Âne—
M. Sully Prudhomme when he wrote A l’Hirondelle (stanzas, la vie intérieure) appears to have borne in mind To a Skylark, “Ethereal minstrel,” etc.
M. Coppée has often been called a French Wordsworth, owing to his poetical collection called Les Humbles, wherein he shows the same partiality as the English Poet does for humble themes and characters, together with a bold attempt to naturalise trivial or ludicrous details in serious poetry; but there is no proof, as far as I know, of Wordsworth’s influence having been strong upon him.
If we except two or three disciples of Wordsworth, neither[425] he, nor the lake-poets taken as a whole, seem to have been much thought of, or even read, by our contemporary verse-writers. The word Lakist has generally been used as a synonym for “weak and doleful mysticism.” Ex.:—
(a) Revue Encyclopédique. 1831. Article de Pierre Leroux, sur la “Poésie de notre Époque.” “L’Angleterre a entendu autour de ses lacs bourdonner comme des ombres plaintives un essaim de poètes abîmés dans une mystique contemplation.”
(b) Journal d’un Poète, par Alfred de Vigny. (Ed. Michel Lévy. 1867. p. 80.) “Barbier vient de publier Il Pianto. Les délices de Capone ont amolli son caractère de poésie et Brizeux a déteint sur lui ses douces couleurs virgiliennes et laquistes (sic) dérivant de Sainte-Beuve.”
(c) Théophile Gautier (Portraits Contemporains, p. 174) almost seems to derive the word Lakiste from Lamartine’s poem called Le Lac. He has just mentioned the poem and goes on: “Il ne faut pas croire que Lamartine, parce qu’il y a toujours chez lui une vibration et une résonnance de harpe éolienne, ne soit qu’un mélodieux lakiste et ne sache que soupirer mollement la mélancolie et l’amour. S’il a le soupir, il a la parole et le cri …” (Journal Officiel, 8 Mars 1869.)
I now come to the man who, first and foremost among our poets and critics, paid due homage to Wordsworth, i.e. Sainte-Beuve. I have already enumerated his several translations in verse from Wordsworth. Strange to say, the voluminous critic has no single article with Wordsworth for its main subject; but, whoever will go through his many volumes will find many judicious and admiring references to the poet.
Moreover, as a poet, Sainte-Beuve has endeavoured to naturalise in France the poetic style that has been associated with the name of Wordsworth. He expressly claims Wordsworth as one of his masters in his Consolations xviii. “A Antony Deschamps.” Among his bosom-poets he reckons—
The original attempt of Sainte-Beuve (for he was original in his very choice of Wordsworth as a model at a time when Byron engrossed all the admiration of the French poets) has been ably[426] characterised by Théophile Gautier in his “Portraits Contemporains” (pp. 208, 209), an article reprinted from La Gazette de Paris, 19 Novembre 1871:—
“(Sainte-Beuve) avait été en poésie un inventeur. Il avait donné une note nouvelle et toute moderne, et de tout le cénacle c’était à coup sûr le plus réellement romantique. Dans cette humble poésie qui rappelle par la sincérité du sentiment et la minutie du détail observé sur nature, les vers de Crabbe, de Wordsworth, et de Cowper, Sainte-Beuve s’est frayé de petits sentiers à mi-côte, bordés d’humbles fleurettes, où nul en France n’a passé avant lui. Sa facture un peu laborieuse et compliquée vient de la difficulté de réduire à la forme métrique des idées et des images non exprimées encore ou dédaignées jusque-là, mais que de morceaux merveilleusement venus où l’effort n’est plus sensible!”
Sainte-Beuve’s admiration of Wordsworth is a well-known fact. Less generally known is the influence of this admiration on several poets of that time (circa 1830-40), who, either through Sainte-Beuve’s imitations, or with a direct knowledge of Wordsworth’s poems, to the reading of which they had thus been stimulated, offer great marks of resemblance with Wordsworth. I have quoted a judgment of De Vigny that considers Brizeux and Barbier as having turned laquistes through Sainte-Beuve. I know no other immediate proof of this influence. Perhaps Barbier and Brizeux have consigned it somewhere. Anyhow Brizeux with his glorification of his youthful years and school-time, with his intense love of his native Brittany, his fond attachment to local customs and habits, his lamentations on the death of the poetical poet as embodied in his own province (Élégie de la Bretagne), is to all extent and purposes the most thoroughly Wordsworthian of all our poets. There may be more of Wordsworth’s philosophy in Lamartine, but there is more of his poetry proper in Brizeux.
The influence of Wordsworth on Maurice de Guérin and Hippolyte de la Morvonnais, is more easily ascertained than the preceding. Here, again, Sainte-Beuve appears to have been the intermediate agent.[582]
In 1832-33 Maurice de Guérin, fresh from the reading of the Consolations, and De la Morvonnais, who came to be a direct admirer of the Lake Poets, and chiefly of Wordsworth, set to[427] write short poems which they aspired to make as little different from prose as possible, rejecting all traditional ornaments, and making little of the rhythmical improvements of the Romantiques proper. Some of those pieces were inserted in a local paper as downright prose (no stop intervening at the end of the lines), whereas the said paper would not have made room for verse.[583] This looks like trifling, but the earnestness of this attempted revolution is shown in the interesting poems of Maurice de Guérin. Another outcome of this was an intended publication on Wordsworth, of which it is impossible to say whether it was to be a criticism, or a translation, of the English Poet. It is thus mentioned in a letter of Guérin to De la Morvonnais of June 30, 1836: “Nous avons adressé des circulaires à un grand nombre d’éditeurs pour l’impression Wordsworth. Nous attendons la réponse d’un moment à l’autre.” The answer must have been unfavourable, as nothing more was heard of the intended publication.
The early death of Guérin left it for De la Morvonnais alone to spread the influence of Wordsworth’s poetry in France. Of him we read in Sainte-Beuve’s Étude sur Maurice de Guérin:—
“La Morvonnais, vers ce temps même (1834), en était fort préoccupé (des lakistes et de leur poésie), au point d’aller visiter Wordsworth à sa résidence de Rydal Mount, près des lacs du Westmoreland, et de rester en correspondance avec ce grand et pacifique esprit, avec ce patriarche de la Muse intime. Guérin, sans tant y songer, ressemblait mieux aux Lakistes en ne visant nullement à les imiter.”
Of the supposed correspondence between Wordsworth and De la Morvonnais no trace remains. M. Hippolyte de la Blanchardière, De la Morvonnais’ grandson, has informed me that in the collection of his grandfather’s letters there is no letter of Wordsworth to be found. That at least a Study of Wordsworth existed at the time is proved by the following preface to his poem La Thébaïde des Grèves, written by his friend A. Duquesnel (ed. by Didier, Quai des Augustins. 1864. p. xxvii.)
“Nous avons trouvé dans les Reliquiae du poète de l’Arguenon[584] de précieuses études sur les lakistes. Il s’était passionné pour ces hommes dans les dix dernières années de sa vie (1843-53).[585] Wordsworth lui semblait plus grand que Byron, qu’il trouvait trop emphatique, trop solennel, pas assez près de la nature. L’auteur de l’Excursion a exercé une pénétrante influence sur l’esprit et le cœur de la Morvonnais, nous trouvons dans ses cahiers des traductions en vers de Wordsworth, de Coléridge, de Crabbe, qui, lui, ne faisait pas partie de ce groupe. Nous les publierons peut-être un jour; elles ont d’autant plus d’intérêt que l’on ne connaît guère les lakistes en France, que par de rares extraits. Il s’était livré, comme on le verra, à une étude approfondie de la littérature anglaise. Son admiration pour Walter Scott était inexprimable.”
The study and translations above-mentioned have also been lost, many manuscripts of De la Morvonnais having been destroyed.
It remains for me to point out some allusions to, or imitations of, Wordsworth in the existing verse of De la Morvonnais.
In the Thébaïde des Grèves (1838), “Le Petit Patour” is a close imitation of We are Seven, the conclusion being—
“Le Vagabond,” a story of a vagrant by whom the poet is taught resignation, is an imitation of Resolution and Independence.
In “A Sainte-Beuve” are found these two lines—
In “Dispersion, à Mistress Hemans,” etc., we read this—
In “Dernières Paroles” we find this praise of Wordsworth—
I pass over many sonnets, and divers other poems, in which the influence of Wordsworth is unmistakable, and come to a last quotation which is useful to elucidate an allusion in Wordsworth’s The Poet’s Dream: Sequel to the Norman Boy. In this poem, written in 1842, Wordsworth says—
As Wordsworth read very little French poetry in his old age, I think he here alludes to a poem of his admirer De la Morvonnais, who very likely sent him that Thébaïde des Grèves (1838), in which Wordsworth was so highly praised. The passage alluded to is taken from “Solitude,” and reads thus—
As a whole, De la Morvonnais, though he imitates Wordsworth, is very unlike him. Of course I do not mean to compare the two, but even in like subjects he differs from Wordsworth, owing to a sort of constitutional nervousness and brooding melancholy.[586]
[582] Voir Maurice de Guérin, Journal, Lettres et Poèmes, publiés par J. S. Trébutien avec Préface de Sainte-Beuve (1860).—E.L.
[583] In the above work—Séjour de M. de Guérin en Bretagne; Impressions et Souvenirs de M. François du Breil de Marzan, pp. 434-441.—E.L.
[584] H. de la Morvonnais.—E.L.
[585] A mistake: his admiration of Wordsworth began before 1832.—E.L.
[586] In Voyage historique et littéraire en Angleterre et en Écosse, par Amédée Puchot, Lettre XXIV. there are numerous references to Wordsworth. It begins with a quotation from Tintern Abbey. In Lettre LXV. there is additional critical reference to Wordsworth and Coleridge. In the Album poétique des jeunes personnes, par Mme. Tastu, there is a “Sonnet imité de Wordsworth,” by St. Beuve, pp. 101, 102.
See also the Nouveaux Lundis of St. Beuve, 21 and 22 Avril 1862, where there are “trois sonnets traduits en vers par l’Abbé Roussel” from Wordsworth.
REFERRING TO VOLUMES I. TO VIII.
1. Inistar omnium.—I wish to explain the accidental omission of Mr. T. Hutchinson’s name amongst those who helped me in Volumes I. and II. (see the prefatory note to this volume), and also that of Mr. Hill. It was due to my returning, “for press,” an uncorrected copy of my Preface.
2. Vol. ii. p. 106, Ruth, l. 54—The following extract from Bartram’s Travels, etc., illustrates Wordsworth’s debt to him:—
Proceeding on our return to town in the cool of the evening … we enjoyed a most enchanting view; … companies of young innocent Cherokee virgins, some busy gathering the rich fragrant fruit, others having already filled their baskets, lay reclined under the shade of floriferous and fragrant native bowers … disclosing their beauties to the fluttering breeze … whilst other parties, more gay and libertine, were yet collecting strawberries, or wantonly chasing their companions, tantalising them, staining their lips and cheeks with the ripe fruit.
3. In vol. ii. p. 348, the date of publication should be Sept. 17, 1802, not 1803.
4. In The Prelude (vol. iii. p. 202, book v. l. 26) the quotation which I could not trace is from Shakespeare, Sonnet No. 64—
5. Vol. v. p. 113 (The Excursion, book iii. l. 187).—Mr. William E. Walcott—Laurence, Mass. U.S.A.—sends me the[432] following variant readings, which he has found in a copy of the edition of 1814—
P. 151, book iv. l. 187—
6. Vol. vii. p. 276.—This sonnet first appeared in the New Monthly Magazine, part ii. p. 26, under the title, To B. R. Haydon. Composed on seeing his Picture of Napoleon, musing at St. Helena; and it is dated “Saturday, June 11th, 1831.”
7. Vol. vii. p. 336.—This poem was published in the Saturday Magazine, May 18, 1844, in which the fifth line is—
8. It may be worth mentioning (1) that the quotation (not noted, unfortunately, where it occurs)—
is from Paradise Lost, book xii. l. 645. See also An Elegy delivered at the Hot Wells, Bristol, July 1789. (2) That the phrase “numerous verse” is from Paradise Lost, book v. l. 150; and (3) that “lenient hand of Time” is from Bowles’ sonnet—
Amongst those which I have failed to trace are the following:
Ecclesiastical Sonnets, II. xxxiv.—
xlv.—
The Russian Fugitive, Part II. l. 51—
Elegiac Musings, l. 41—
Stanzas suggested in a Steamboat off Saint Bees’ Heads, l. 37—
VOL. | PAGE | |
Aar, The Fall of the | vi | 308 |
Abbeys, Old | vii | 100 |
Address from the Spirit of Cockermouth Castle | vii | 347 |
Address to a Child | iv | 50 |
Address to Kilchurn Castle | ii | 400 |
Address to my Infant Daughter, Dora | iii | 14 |
Address to the Scholars of the Village School of —— | ii | 84 |
Admonition | iv | 34 |
Æneid, Translation of Part of the First Book of the | viii | 276 |
“Aerial Rock—whose solitary brow” | vi | 187 |
Affliction of Margaret—, The | iii | 7 |
Afflictions of England | vii | 72 |
After-Thought (Duddon) | vi | 263 |
After-Thought (Tour on the Continent) | vi | 315 |
Airey-Force Valley | viii | 146 |
Aix-la-Chapelle | vi | 295 |
“Alas! what boots the long laborious quest” | iv | 216 |
Alban Hills, From the | viii | 65 |
Albano, At | viii | 64 |
Alfred | vii | 24 |
Alfred, His Descendants | vii | 25 |
Alice Fell; or, Poverty | ii | 272 |
Aloys Reding | vi | 310 |
Ambleside | viii | 156 |
America, Aspects of Christianity in (Three Sonnets) | vii | 84 |
American Episcopacy | vii | 85 |
American Tradition | vi | 246 |
Ancient History, On a celebrated Event in (Two Sonnets) | iv | 242 |
Andrew Jones | viii | 221 |
Anecdote for Fathers | i | 234 |
Animal Tranquillity and Decay | i | 307 |
Anticipation (October 1803) | ii | 436 |
Anticipation of leaving School, Composed in | i | 1 |
Apennines, Among the Ruins of a Convent in the | viii | 82 |
Apology (Ecclesiastical Sonnets, 1st part) | vii | 18 |
Apology (Ecclesiastical Sonnets, 2nd part) | vii | 55 |
Apology (Sonnets upon the Punishment of Death) | viii | 112 |
Apology (Yarrow Revisited) | vii | 309 |
Applethwaite, At | iii | 23 |
Aquapendente, Musings near | viii | 42 |
Armenian Lady’s Love, The | vii | 232 |
[434]Artegal and Elidure | vi | 45 |
Authors, A plea for, | viii | 99 |
Author’s Portrait, To the | vii | 318 |
Autumn (September) | vi | 64 |
Autumn (Two Poems) | vi | 201 |
Avarice, The last Stage of | ii | 60 |
Avon, The (Annan) | vii | 303 |
Bala-Sala, At | vii | 365 |
Balbi | iv | 237 |
Ballot, Protest against the | viii | 304 |
Bangor, Monastery of Old | vii | 13 |
Baptism | vii | 89 |
Barbara | ii | 178 |
Beaumont, Sir George, Epistle to | iv | 256 |
Beaumont, Sir George, Upon perusing the foregoing Epistle to | iv | 267 |
Beaumont, Sir George, Picture of Peele Castle, painted by | iii | 54 |
Beaumont, Sir George, Beautiful Picture, painted by | iv | 271 |
Beaumont, Sir George, Elegiac Stanzas addressed to | vii | 132 |
Beaumont, To Lady | iv | 57 |
Beggar, The Old Cumberland | i | 299 |
Beggars (Two Poems) | ii | 276 |
“‘Beloved Vale!’ I said, ‘when I shall con’” | iv | 35 |
Benefits, Other (Two Sonnets) | vii | 40 |
Bible, Translation of the | vii | 58 |
Binnorie, The Solitude of | ii | 204 |
Bird of Paradise, Coloured Drawing of the | viii | 29 |
Bird of Paradise, Suggested by a Picture of | viii | 140 |
Biscayan Rite (Two Sonnets) | iv | 241 |
Bishops, Acquittal of the | vii | 79 |
Bishops and Priests | vii | 86 |
Black Comb, Inscription on a Stone on the side of | iv | 281 |
Black Comb, View from the top of | iv | 279 |
“Blest Statesman He, whose Mind’s unselfish will” | viii | 101 |
Bologna, At (Three Sonnets) | viii | 85 |
Bolton Priory, The Founding of | iv | 204 |
Books and Newspapers, Illustrated | viii | 184 |
Borderers, The | i | 112 |
Bothwell Castle | vii | 299 |
Boulogne, On being stranded near the Harbour of | vi | 378 |
Bran, Effusion on the Banks of the | vi | 28 |
Breadalbane, Ruined Mansion of the Earl of | vii | 295 |
Brientz, Scene on the Lake of | vi | 315 |
Brigham, Nun’s Well | vii | 347 |
Britons, Struggle of the | vii | 11 |
Brothers, The | ii | 184 |
Brothers Water, Bridge at the foot of | ii | 293 |
Brougham Castle, Song at the Feast of | iv | 82 |
Brownie’s Cell | vi | 16 |
Brownie, The | vii | 297 |
Brugès (Two Poems) | vi | 288 |
Brugès, Incident at | vii | 198 |
Buonaparté | ii | 323 |
Buonaparté | ii | 331 |
Buonaparté | iv | 228 |
Burial in the South of Scotland, A Place of | vii | 285 |
Burns, At the Grave of | ii | 379 |
Burns, Thoughts suggested near the Residence of | ii | 383 |
Burns, To the Sons of | ii | 386 |
Butterfly, To a | ii | 383 |
[435]Butterfly, To a | ii | 297 |
Calais, August 1802 | ii | 331 |
Calais, August 15, 1802 | ii | 334 |
Calais, Composed by the Seaside, near | ii | 330 |
Calais, Composed near | ii | 332 |
Calais, Composed on the Beach, near | ii | 335 |
Calais, Fish-women at | vi | 286 |
Calvert, Raisley | iv | 44 |
Camaldoli, At the Convent of (Three Sonnets) | viii | 72 |
Canute | vii | 27 |
Canute and Alfred | vi | 130 |
Castle, Composed at —— | ii | 410 |
“Castle of Indolence,” Written in my Pocket Copy of Thomson’s | ii | 305 |
Casual Incitement | vii | 14 |
Catechising | vii | 91 |
Cathedrals, etc. | vii | 105 |
Catholic Cantons, Composed in one of the (Two Poems) | vi | 312 |
Celandine, The Small | iii | 21 |
Celandine, To the Small (Two Poems) | ii | 300 |
Cenotaph (Mrs. Fermor) | vii | 135 |
Chamouny, Processions in the Vale of | vi | 363 |
Character, A | ii | 208 |
Charles the First, Troubles of | vii | 71 |
Charles the Second | vii | 75 |
Chatsworth | vii | 272 |
Chaucer, Selections from (Three Poems) | ii | 238 |
Chiabrera, Epitaphs translated from | iv | 229 |
Chichely, Archbishop, to Henry V. | vii | 47 |
Child, Address to a | iv | 50 |
Child, Characteristics of a, three years old | iv | 252 |
Child, To a (Written in her Album) | viii | 7 |
Childless Father, The | ii | 181 |
Christianity in America, Aspects of (Three Sonnets) | vii | 84 |
Churches, New | vii | 102 |
Church to be erected (Two Sonnets) | vii | 103 |
Churchyard, New | vii | 104 |
Cintra, Convention of (Two Sonnets) | iv | 210 |
Cistertian Monastery | vii | 37 |
Clarkson, Thomas, To | iv | 62 |
Clergy, Corruptions of the Higher | vii | 49 |
Clergy, Emigrant French | vii | 101 |
Clerical Integrity | vii | 78 |
Clermont, The Council of | vii | 30 |
Clifford, Lord | iv | 82 |
Clouds, To the | viii | 142 |
Clyde, In the Frith of, Ailsa Crag | vii | 369 |
Clyde, On the Frith of | vii | 370 |
Cockermouth Castle, Address from the Spirit of | vii | 347 |
Cockermouth, In sight of | vii | 346 |
Coleorton, Elegiac Musings in the grounds of | vii | 269 |
Coleorton, A Flower Garden at | vii | 125 |
Coleorton, Inscription for an Urn in the grounds of | iv | 78 |
Coleorton, Inscription for a Seat in the groves of | iv | 80 |
Coleorton, Inscription in a garden of | iv | 76 |
Coleorton, Inscription in the grounds of | iv | 74 |
Coleridge, Hartley, To | ii | 351 |
Collins, Remembrance of | i | 33 |
Cologne, In the Cathedral at | vi | 297 |
Commination Service | vii | 96 |
[436]Complaint, A | iv | 17 |
“Complete Angler,” Written on a blank leaf in the | vi | 190 |
Conclusion (Duddon) | vi | 262 |
Conclusion (Ecclesiastical Sonnets) | vii | 108 |
Conclusion (Miscellaneous Sonnets) | vii | 177 |
Conclusion (Prelude) | iii | 367 |
Conclusion (Sonnets upon the Punishment of Death) | viii | 111 |
Confirmation (Two Sonnets) | vii | 92 |
Congratulation | vii | 102 |
Conjectures | vii | 5 |
Contrast, The. The Parrot and the Wren | vii | 141 |
Convent in the Apennines | viii | 82 |
Convention of Cintra, Composed while writing a Tract occasioned by the (Two Sonnets) | iv | 210 |
Conversion | vii | 17 |
Convict, The | viii | 217 |
Cora Linn, Composed at | vi | 26 |
Cordelia M——, To | vii | 400 |
Cottage Girls, The Three | vi | 351 |
Cottager to her Infant, The | iii | 74 |
Council of Clermont, The | vii | 30 |
Countess’ Pillar | vii | 307 |
Covenanters, Persecution of the Scottish | vii | 79 |
Cranmer | vii | 62 |
Crosthwaite Church | viii | 157 |
Crusaders | vii | 41 |
Crusades | vii | 31 |
Cuckoo and the Nightingale, The | ii | 250 |
Cuckoo at Laverna, The | viii | 67 |
Cuckoo Clock, The | viii | 151 |
Cuckoo, To the | ii | 289 |
Cuckoo, To the | vii | 169 |
Cumberland Beggar, The Old | i | 299 |
Cumberland Beggar, The Old, MS. Variants | viii | 220 |
Cumberland, Coast of (In the Channel) | vii | 358 |
Cumberland, On a high part of the coast of | vii | 337 |
Daffodils, The | iii | 4 |
Daisy, To the (Two Poems) | ii | 353 |
Daisy, To the | ii | 360 |
Daisy, To the | iii | 51 |
Daniel, Picture of (Hamilton Palace) | vii | 303 |
Danish Boy, The | ii | 96 |
Danish Conquests | vii | 27 |
Danube, The Source of the | vi | 303 |
Dati, Roberto | iv | 234 |
Dedication (Miscellaneous Sonnets) | vii | 159 |
Dedication (Tour on the Continent) | vi | 285 |
Dedication (White Doe of Rylstone) | iv | 102 |
Dedication (White Doe of Rylstone) | vi | 42 |
Departure from the Vale of Grasmere | ii | 377 |
“Deplorable his lot who tills the ground” | vii | 38 |
Derwent, To the River | vi | 193 |
Derwent, To the River | vii | 345 |
Descriptive Sketches | i | 35 |
Descriptive Sketches | i | 309 |
Desultory Stanzas | vi | 382 |
Detraction which followed the Publication of a certain Poem, On the | vi | 212 |
Devil’s Bridge, To the Torrent at the | vii | 129 |
[437]Devotional Incitements | vii | 314 |
Dion | vi | 116 |
Dissensions | vii | 10 |
Distractions | vii | 68 |
Dog, Incident characteristic of a favourite | iii | 48 |
Dog, Tribute to the Memory of the same | iii | 49 |
Donnerdale, The Plain of | vi | 251 |
Dora, To (A little onward) | vi | 132 |
Dora, To my Niece | viii | 297 |
Douglas Bay, Isle of Man, On entering | vii | 360 |
Dover, Composed in the Valley near | ii | 341 |
Dover, Near | ii | 343 |
Dover, The Valley of (Two Sonnets) | vi | 380 |
Druidical Excommunication | vii | 7 |
Druids, Trepidation of the | vii | 6 |
Duddon, The River | vi | 225 |
Dungeon-Ghyll Force | ii | 138 |
Dunollie Castle (Eagles) | vii | 292 |
Dunolly Castle, On Revisiting | vii | 371 |
Dunolly Eagle, The | vii | 372 |
Duty, Ode to | iii | 37 |
Dyer, To the Poet John | iv | 273 |
Eagle and the Dove, The | viii | 309 |
Eagles (Dunollie Castle) | vii | 292 |
Eagle, The Dunolly | vii | 372 |
Easter Sunday, Composed on | vi | 194 |
Ecclesiastical Sonnets | vii | 2 |
Echo, The Mountain | iv | 25 |
Echo upon the Gemmi | vi | 360 |
Eclipse of the Sun, The | vi | 345 |
Eden, The River (Cumberland) | vii | 385 |
Edward VI. | vii | 59 |
Edward VI. signing the Warrant | vii | 60 |
Egremont Castle, The Horn of | iv | 12 |
Egyptian Maid, The | vii | 252 |
Ejaculation | vii | 107 |
Elegiac Musings (Coleorton Hall) | vii | 269 |
Elegiac Stanzas (Goddard) | vi | 371 |
Elegiac Stanzas (Mrs. Fermor) | vii | 132 |
Elegiac Stanzas (Peele Castle) | iii | 54 |
Elegiac Verses (John Wordsworth) | iii | 58 |
Elizabeth | vii | 65 |
Ellen Irwin | ii | 124 |
Emigrant French Clergy | vii | 101 |
Emigrant Mother, The | ii | 284 |
Eminent Reformers (Two Sonnets) | vii | 66 |
Emma’s Dell | ii | 153 |
Engelberg | vi | 316 |
Enghien, Duke d’ | vi | 114 |
“England! the time is come when thou should’st wean” | ii | 432 |
England, Afflictions of | vii | 72 |
Enterprise, To | vi | 218 |
Episcopacy, American | vii | 85 |
Epistle to Sir George Beaumont | iv | 256 |
Epistle to Sir George Beaumont, Upon perusing the foregoing | iv | 267 |
Epitaph, A Poet’s | ii | 75 |
Epitaph in the Chapel-yard of Langdale | viii | 120 |
Epitaphs translated from Chiabrera | iv | 229 |
“Ere with cold beads of midnight dew” | vii | 145 |
[438]“Even as a dragon’s eye that feels the stress” | vi | 69 |
Evening of extraordinary splendour, Composed upon an | vi | 176 |
Evening Star over Grasmere Water, To the | viii | 263 |
Evening Walk, An | i | 4 |
Event in Ancient History, On a celebrated (Two Sonnets) | iv | 242 |
Excursion, The | v | 1 |
Expostulation and Reply | i | 272 |
Fact, A, and an Imagination | vi | 130 |
Faery Chasm, The | vi | 241 |
Fancy | iv | 36 |
Fancy and Tradition | vii | 306 |
Fancy, Hints for the | vi | 242 |
Farewell, A | ii | 324 |
Farewell Lines | vii | 155 |
Farewell (Tour, 1833) | vii | 341 |
Farmer of Tilsbury Vale, The | ii | 147 |
Far-Terrace, The | vii | 154 |
Father, The Childless | ii | 181 |
Fathers, Anecdote for | i | 234 |
Fermor, Mrs. (Cenotaph) | vii | 135 |
Fermor, Mrs. (Elegiac Stanzas) | vii | 132 |
Fidelity | iii | 44 |
Filial Piety | vii | 231 |
Fir Grove (John Wordsworth) | iii | 66 |
Fishes in a Vase, Gold and Silver | vii | 214 |
Fish-women | vi | 286 |
Flamininus, T. Quintius (Two Sonnets) | iv | 242 |
Fleming, To the Lady (Rydal Chapel), (Two Poems) | vii | 109 |
Floating Island (D. W.) | viii | 125 |
Florence (Four Sonnets) | viii | 78 |
Flower Garden, A (Coleorton) | vii | 125 |
Flowers | vi | 235 |
Flowers (Cave of Staffa) | vii | 378 |
Flowers in the Island of Madeira | viii | 177 |
“Fly, some kind Harbinger, to Grasmere-dale!” | ii | 419 |
Foresight, or Children gathering Flowers | ii | 298 |
Forms of Prayer at Sea | vii | 97 |
Forsaken Indian Woman, Complaint of a | i | 275 |
Forsaken, The | iii | 10 |
Fort Fuentes | vi | 328 |
Fountain, The | ii | 91 |
Fox, Mr., Lines composed on the expected death of | iv | 47 |
France, Sky-prospect from the Plain of | vi | 377 |
Francesco Pozzobonnelli | iv | 236 |
French Army in Russia (Two Poems) | vi | 107 |
French Clergy, Emigrant | vii | 101 |
French Revolution | ii | 34 |
French Revolution, In allusion to Histories of the (Three Sonnets) | viii | 130 |
French Royalist, Feelings of a | vi | 114 |
Friend, To a (Banks of the Derwent) | vii | 348 |
Funeral Service | vi | 97 |
Furness Abbey, At | viii | 168 |
Furness Abbey, At | viii | 176 |
Gemmi, Echo upon the | vi | 360 |
General Fast, Upon the late (1832) | vii | 323 |
George the Third (November, 1813) | iv | 282 |
George the Third, On the death of | vi | 209 |
[439]Germans on the Heights of Hockheim, The | vi | 216 |
Germany, Written in | ii | 73 |
Gillies, Margaret, To (Two Poems) | viii | 114 |
Gillies, Margaret | viii | 306 |
Gillies, Robert Pearce | vi | 33 |
Gipsies | iv | 65 |
Glad Tidings | vii | 15 |
Gleaner, The | vii | 202 |
Glen-Almain, or, The Narrow Glen | ii | 393 |
Glencroe, At the Head of | vii | 295 |
Glowworm, The | viii | 231 |
Goddard, Elegiac Stanzas | vi | 371 |
Gold and Silver Fishes in a Vase (Two Poems) | vii | 214 |
Goody Blake and Harry Gill | i | 253 |
Gordale | vi | 185 |
Grace Darling | viii | 310 |
Grasmere, Departure from the Vale of (August 1803) | ii | 377 |
Grasmere, Home at | viii | 235 |
Grasmere, Inscription on the Island at | ii | 213 |
Grasmere, Return to | ii | 419 |
Grasmere Lake, Composed by the side of | iv | 73 |
Grave-stone, A (Worcester Cathedral) | vii | 201 |
“Great men have been among us; hands that penned” | ii | 346 |
Green, George and Sarah | viii | 266 |
Green Linnet, The | ii | 367 |
Greenock | vii | 383 |
Greta, To the River | vii | 344 |
“Grief, thou hast lost an ever ready friend” | vi | 195 |
Grotto, Written in a | viii | 234 |
Guernica, Oak of | iv | 245 |
Guilt and Sorrow | i | 77 |
Gunpowder Plot | vii | 69 |
Gustavus IV | iv | 227 |
Gwerndwffnant, Holiday at | viii | 284 |
H. C., Six years old, To | ii | 351 |
Hambleton Hills, After a journey across the | ii | 349 |
Happy Warrior, Character of the | iv | 7 |
Hart-Leap Well | ii | 128 |
Hart’s-Horn Tree | vii | 305 |
Haunted Tree, The | vi | 199 |
Hawkshead, Written as a School Exercise at | viii | 211 |
Hawkshead School, In anticipation of leaving | i | 1 |
Hawkshead School, Address to the Scholars of | ii | 84 |
Haydon, To B. R. | vi | 61 |
Haydon, To B. R. (Picture of Napoleon Buonaparte) | vii | 276 |
Heidelberg, Castle of (Hymn for Boatmen) | vi | 301 |
Helvellyn, To ——, on her first ascent of | vi | 135 |
Henry Eighth, Portrait of | vii | 166 |
Her eyes are wild | i | 258 |
Hermitage (St. Herbert’s Island) | ii | 210 |
Hermitage, Near the Spring of the | vi | 175 |
Hermit’s Cell, Inscriptions in and near | vi | 170 |
Highland Boy, The Blind | ii | 420 |
Highland Broach, The | vii | 310 |
Highland Girl, To a | ii | 389 |
Highland Hut | vii | 296 |
Hint from the Mountains | vi | 156 |
Hints for the Fancy | vi | 242 |
Historian, Plea for the | viii | 61 |
[440]Hoffer | iv | 213 |
Hogg, James, Extempore Effusion upon the death of | viii | 24 |
Holiday at Gwerndwffnant | viii | 284 |
Home at Grasmere | viii | 235 |
Horn of Egremont Castle, The | iv | 12 |
Howard, Mrs., Monument of (Wetheral), (Two Sonnets) | vii | 386 |
Humanity | vii | 222 |
Hutchinson, Sarah, To | vii | 162 |
Hymn for Boatmen (Heidelberg) | vi | 301 |
Hymn, The Labourer’s Noon-day | vii | 408 |
I.F., To | viii | 307 |
Idiot Boy, The | i | 283 |
Illustrated Books and Newspapers | viii | 184 |
Illustration (The Jung-Frau) | vii | 70 |
Imagination | vi | 67 |
Immortality, Ode, Intimations of | viii | 189 |
Indian Woman, Complaint of a Forsaken | i | 275 |
Infant Daughter, Address to my | iii | 14 |
Infant M—— M——, To the | vii | 170 |
Infant, The Cottager to her | iii | 74 |
Influence Abused | vii | 26 |
Influence of Natural Objects | ii | 66 |
Influences, Other | vii | 19 |
Inglewood Forest, Suggested by a View in | vii | 304 |
Inscription for a Monument in Crosthwaite Church (Southey) | viii | 157 |
Inscription for a Stone (Rydal Mount) | vii | 269 |
Inscriptions (Coleorton) | iv | 74 |
Inscriptions (Hermit’s Cell) | vi | 170 |
Installation Ode | viii | 320 |
Interdict, An | vii | 32 |
Introduction (Ecclesiastical Sonnets) | vii | 4 |
Introduction (Prelude) | iii | 132 |
Invasion, Lines on the expected | ii | 437 |
Inversneyde | ii | 389 |
Invocation to the Earth | vi | 95 |
Iona (Two Sonnets) | vii | 379 |
Iona, The Black Stones of | vii | 381 |
Isle of Man (Two Sonnets) | vii | 362 |
Isle of Man, At Bala-Sala | vii | 365 |
Isle of Man, At Sea off the | vii | 359 |
Isle of Man, By the Sea-shore | vii | 361 |
Isle of Man (Douglas Bay) | vii | 360 |
Italian Itinerant, The | vi | 338 |
Italy, After leaving (Two Sonnets) | viii | 84 |
“It is no Spirit who from heaven hath flown” | ii | 375 |
“I watch, and long have watched, with calm regret” | vi | 197 |
Jedborough, The Matron of | ii | 414 |
Jewish Family, A | vii | 195 |
Joanna, To | ii | 157 |
Joanna H., Lines addressed to | viii | 282 |
Joan of Kent, Warrant for Execution of | vii | 60 |
Jones, Rev. Robert | vi | 257 |
Journey Renewed | vi | 257 |
June, 1820 | vi | 214 |
Jung-Frau, The, and the Fall of the Rhine | vii | 70 |
Kendal, Upon hearing of the death of the Vicar of | vi | 40 |
[441]Kendal and Windermere Railway, On the projected | viii | 166 |
Kent, To the Men of (October, 1803) | ii | 434 |
Kilchurn Castle, Address to | ii | 400 |
Killicranky, In the Pass of | ii | 435 |
King’s College Chapel, Cambridge, Inside of (Three Sonnets) | vii | 106 |
Kirkstone, The Pass of | vi | 158 |
Kirtle, The Braes of | ii | 124 |
Kitten and Falling Leaves, The | iii | 16 |
Laborer’s Noon-day Hymn, The | vii | 408 |
Lady, To a, upon Drawings she had made of Flowers in Madeira | viii | 177 |
Lady E. B., and the Hon. Miss P., To the | vii | 128 |
Lamb, Charles, Written after the death of | viii | 17 |
Lancaster Castle, Suggested by the view of | viii | 103 |
Langdale, Epitaph in the Chapel-yard of | viii | 120 |
Laodamia | vi | 1 |
Last of the Flock, The | i | 279 |
Last Supper, by Leonardo da Vinci, The | vi | 343 |
Latimer and Ridley | vii | 61 |
Latitudinarianism | vii | 76 |
Laud | vii | 71 |
Leonardo da Vinci, The Last Supper | vi | 343 |
Lesbia | viii | 32 |
Liberty (Gold and Silver Fishes) | vii | 216 |
Liberty (Tyrolese Sonnets) | iv | 214 |
Liberty, Obligations of Civil to Religious | vii | 81 |
Liege, Between Namur and | vi | 293 |
Lines, composed a few miles above Tintern Abbey | ii | 51 |
Lines composed on the expected death of Mr. Fox | iv | 47 |
Lines, Farewell | vii | 155 |
Lines left upon a Seat in a Yew-tree | i | 108 |
Lines on the expected Invasion, 1803 | ii | 437 |
Lines suggested by a Portrait from the Pencil of F. Stone (Two Poems) | viii | 1 |
Lines written as a School Exercise at Hawkshead | viii | 211 |
Lines written in Early Spring | i | 268 |
Lines written in the Album of the Countess of Lonsdale | viii | 8 |
Lines written upon a Stone, upon one of the Islands at Rydal | ii | 63 |
Lines written upon hearing of the death of the late Vicar of Kendal | vi | 40 |
Lines written while sailing in a Boat at Evening | i | 32 |
Liturgy, The | vii | 88 |
Loch Etive, Composed in the Glen of | vii | 291 |
Lombardy, In | viii | 83 |
London, Written in (1802), (Two Sonnets) | ii | 344 |
Longest Day, The | vi | 153 |
Long Meg and her Daughters | vii | 390 |
Lonsdale, The Countess of (Album) | viii | 8 |
Lonsdale, To the Earl of | v | 20 |
Lonsdale, To the Earl of | vii | 392 |
Louisa | ii | 362 |
Love, The Birth of | viii | 215 |
Love lies bleeding (Two Poems) | viii | 148 |
Loving and Liking | vii | 320 |
Lowther | vii | 391 |
Lowther, To the Lady Mary | vi | 211 |
Lucca Giordano | viii | 183 |
Lucy Gray; or, Solitude | ii | 99 |
Lucy (Three Poems) | ii | 78 |
Lucy (Three years she grew) | ii | 81 |
[442]Lycoris, Ode to (Two Poems) | vi | 145 |
M. H., To | ii | 167 |
Madeira, Flowers in the Island of | viii | 177 |
Malham Cove | vi | 184 |
Manse, On the sight of a (Scotland) | vii | 286 |
March, Written in | ii | 293 |
Margaret ——, The Affliction of | iii | 7 |
Mariner, By a Retired | vii | 364 |
“Mark the concentred hazels that enclose” | vi | 71 |
Marriage Ceremony | vii | 94 |
Marriage of a Friend, Composed on the Eve of the | iv | 276 |
Marshall, To Cordelia | vii | 400 |
Mary Queen of Scots, Captivity of | vi | 191 |
Mary Queen of Scots, Lament of | vi | 162 |
Mary Queen of Scots (Workington) | vii | 349 |
Maternal Grief | iv | 248 |
Matron of Jedborough, The | ii | 414 |
Matthew | ii | 87 |
May Morning, Composed on (1838) | viii | 97 |
May Morning, Ode composed on | vii | 146 |
May, To | vii | 148 |
Meditation | vii | 401 |
Memory | vii | 117 |
“Men of the Western World!” | viii | 112 |
Mental Affliction | viii | 36 |
Merry England | vii | 343 |
Michael | ii | 215 |
Michael Angelo, From the Italian of (Three Sonnets) | iii | 380 |
Michael Angelo, Translation from | viii | 265 |
“Milton! thou should’st be living at this hour” | ii | 346 |
Missions and Travels | vii | 23 |
Monasteries, Dissolution of the (Three Sonnets) | vii | 52 |
Monasteries, Saxon | vii | 22 |
Monastery, Cistertian | vii | 37 |
Monastery of Old Bangor | vii | 13 |
Monastic Power, Abuse of | vii | 50 |
Monastic Voluptuousness | vii | 51 |
Monkhouse, Mary | vii | 170 |
Monks and Schoolmen | vii | 39 |
Monument of Mrs. Howard (Two Sonnets) | vii | 386 |
Monument (Long Meg and her Daughters) | vii | 390 |
Moon, The (The Shepherd, looking eastward) | vi | 68 |
Moon, The (With how sad steps, O Moon) | iv | 38 |
Moon (The Crescent-moon, the Star of Love) | viii | 127 |
Moon, The (Sea-side) | viii | 13 |
Moon, The (Rydal) | viii | 15 |
Moon, The (Who but is pleased to watch) | viii | 184 |
Moon, The (How beautiful the Queen of Night) | viii | 188 |
Moon, The (Once I could hail) | vii | 152 |
Morning Exercise, A | vii | 178 |
Mosgiel Farm (Burns) | vii | 383 |
Mother, The Mad | i | 258 |
Mother’s Return, The | iv | 63 |
Mountains, Hint from the | vi | 156 |
Mull, In the Sound of | vii | 293 |
Music, Power of | iv | 20 |
Mutability | vii | 100 |
Naming of Places, Poems on the | ii | 153 |
Namur and Liege, Between | vi | 293 |
[443]Natural Objects, Influence of | ii | 66 |
“Near Anio’s stream, I spied a gentle Dove” | viii | 65 |
Needlecase in the form of a Harp, On seeing a | vii | 157 |
Negro Woman | ii | 342 |
Newspaper, Composed after reading a | vii | 290 |
Nightingale, The | vi | 214 |
Nightingale, The Cuckoo and the | ii | 250 |
Night Piece, A | i | 227 |
Night-thought, A | viii | 88 |
Nith, On the Banks of | ii | 383 |
Norman Boy, The | viii | 132 |
Norman Conquest, The | vii | 28 |
North Wales, Composed among the Ruins of a Castle in | vii | 131 |
Nortons, The Fate of the | iv | 100 |
November, 1806 | iv | 49 |
November, 1813 | iv | 282 |
November 1 (1815) | vi | 63 |
Nunnery | vii | 388 |
Nun’s Well, Brigham | vii | 347 |
Nutting | ii | 70 |
Oak and the Broom, The | ii | 174 |
Oak of Guernica | iv | 245 |
Octogenarian, To an | viii | 185 |
Ode, Installation | viii | 320 |
Ode, Vernal | vi | 138 |
Ode (Who rises on the Banks of Seine) | vi | 104 |
Ode (1814) (When the soft hand) | vi | 96 |
Ode (1815) (Imagination—ne’er before content) | vi | 88 |
Ode, The Morning of the Day of Thanksgiving | vi | 74 |
Ode to Duty | iii | 37 |
Ode to Lycoris (Two Poems) | vi | 145 |
Ode composed on May Morning | vii | 146 |
Ode, Intimations of Immortality | viii | 189 |
Oker Hill in Darley Dale, A Tradition of | vii | 230 |
“O Nightingale! thou surely art” | iv | 67 |
“On Nature’s invitation do I come” | ii | 118 |
Open Prospect | vi | 243 |
Ossian, Written in a blank leaf of Macpherson’s | vii | 373 |
Our Lady of the Snow | vi | 318 |
Oxford, May 30, 1820 (Two Sonnets) | vi | 213 |
Painter, To a (Two Sonnets) | viii | 114 |
Palafox | iv | 222 |
Palafox | iv | 228 |
Palafox | iv | 240 |
Papal Abuses | vii | 33 |
Papal Dominion | vii | 34 |
Papal Power | vii | 36 |
Papal Unity | vii | 42 |
Parrot and the Wren, The | vii | 141 |
Parsonage in Oxfordshire, A | vi | 217 |
Pastoral Character | vii | 87 |
Patriotic Sympathies | vii | 74 |
Paulinus | vii | 15 |
Peele Castle, Suggested by a Picture of | iii | 54 |
Pelion and Ossa | ii | 238 |
Pennsylvanians, To the | viii | 179 |
Persecution | vii | 8 |
Personal Talk | iv | 30 |
[444]Persuasion | vii | 16 |
Peter Bell | ii | 1 |
Peter Bell, On the detraction which followed | vi | 212 |
Pet-Lamb, The | ii | 142 |
Philoctetes | vii | 167 |
Picture, Upon the sight of a beautiful | iv | 271 |
Piety, Decay of | vii | 163 |
Piety, Filial | vii | 231 |
Pilgrim Fathers (Two Sonnets) | vii | 84 |
Pilgrim’s Dream, The | vi | 167 |
Pillar of Trajan, The | vii | 137 |
Places of Worship | vii | 87 |
Plea for Authors, A | viii | 99 |
Plea for the Historian | viii | 61 |
Poet and the Caged Turtledove, The | vii | 265 |
Poet’s Dream, The | viii | 135 |
Poet’s Epitaph, A | ii | 75 |
Poet to his Grandchild, A | viii | 305 |
Point at issue, The | vii | 58 |
Point Rash Judgment | ii | 163 |
Poor Robin | viii | 116 |
Poor Susan, The Reverie of | i | 226 |
Popery, Revival of | vii | 61 |
Portrait, Lines suggested by a (Two Poems) | viii | 1 |
Portrait of I.F., On a | viii | 306 |
Portrait of the Duke of Wellington, On a | viii | 118 |
Portrait, To the Author’s | vii | 318 |
Postscript (John Dyer) | vi | 264 |
Power of Music | iv | 20 |
Power of Sound, On the | vii | 203 |
Prayer at Sea, Forms of | vii | 97 |
Prayer, The Force of | iv | 204 |
Prelude, Prefixed to “Poems of Early and Late Years” | viii | 123 |
Prelude, The | iii | 121 |
Presentiments | vii | 266 |
Primrose of the Rock, The | vii | 274 |
Prioress’ Tale, The | ii | 240 |
Processions (Chamouny) | vi | 363 |
Prophecy, A. February, 1807 | iv | 59 |
Punishment of Death, Sonnets upon the | viii | 103 |
Queen, To the | viii | 319 |
Quillinan, To Rothay | vii | 171 |
Railway, On the projected Kendal and Windermere | viii | 166 |
Railways, etc. | vii | 389 |
Rainbow, The | ii | 291 |
Ranz des Vaches, On hearing the | vi | 326 |
Recovery | vii | 9 |
Redbreast chasing the Butterfly, The | ii | 295 |
Redbreast, The | vii | 410 |
Redbreast, To a | viii | 38 |
Reflections | vii | 57 |
Reformation, General view of the Troubles of the | vii | 64 |
Reformers, Eminent (Two Sonnets) | vii | 66 |
Reformers in Exile, English | vii | 64 |
Regrets | vii | 99 |
Regrets, Imaginative | vii | 56 |
Repentance | iii | 11 |
Reproof | vii | 21 |
[445]Resolution and Independence | ii | 312 |
Rest and be thankful | vii | 295 |
Resting-place, The (Two Sonnets) | vi | 254 |
Retirement | vii | 165 |
Return | vi | 248 |
Return, The Mother’s | iv | 63 |
Reverie of Poor Susan | i | 226 |
Rhine, Author’s Voyage down the | viii | 273 |
Rhine, Upon the Banks of the | vi | 299 |
Richard I | vii | 31 |
Richmond Hill (Thomson) | vi | 214 |
Ridley, Latimer and | vii | 61 |
Robinson, To Henry Crabb (Tour in Italy, 1837) | viii | 41 |
Rob Roy’s Grave | ii | 403 |
Rock, Inscribed upon a | vi | 173 |
Rocks, Two heath-clad | viii | 170 |
Rocky Stream, Composed on the Banks of a | vi | 208 |
Rocky Stream, On the Banks of a | viii | 188 |
Rogers, Samuel, To | vii | 280 |
Roman Antiquities | viii | 33 |
Roman Antiquities (Old Penrith) | vii | 308 |
Roman Refinements, Temptations from | vii | 10 |
Romance of the Water Lily | vii | 252 |
Rome (Two Sonnets) | viii | 62 |
Rome, At (Three Sonnets) | viii | 59 |
Rome, The Pine of Monte Mario at | viii | 58 |
Roslin Chapel, Composed in | vii | 287 |
Rotha Q——, To | vii | 171 |
Ruins of a Castle in North Wales | vii | 131 |
Rural Architecture | ii | 206 |
Rural Ceremony | vii | 98 |
Rural Illusions | vii | 319 |
Russian Fugitive, The | vii | 239 |
Ruth | ii | 104 |
Rydal, At, on May Morning (1838) | viii | 94 |
Rydal Chapel | vii | 109 |
Rydal, Written upon a Stone at | ii | 63 |
Rydal, In the woods of | vii | 176 |
Rydal Mere, By the side of | vii | 403 |
Rydal Mount, Inscription for a Stone in the Grounds of | vii | 269 |
S. H., To | vii | 162 |
Sacheverel | vii | 82 |
Sacrament | vii | 93 |
Sailor’s Mother, The | ii | 270 |
Saint Bees’ Head, In a Steam-boat off | vii | 351 |
Saint Catherine of Ledbury | viii | 34 |
Saint Gothard (Ranz des Vaches on the Pass of) | vi | 326 |
Saint Herbert’s Island, Derwent-water (Hermitage) | ii | 210 |
Saints | vii | 54 |
Salinero, Ambrosio | iv | 233 |
Salisbury Plain, Incidents upon | i | 77 |
San Salvador, The Church of | vi | 332 |
Saxon Clergy, Primitive | vii | 19 |
Saxon Conquest | vii | 12 |
Saxon Monasteries | vii | 22 |
Saxons | vii | 29 |
“Say, what is Honour?—’Tis the finest sense” | iv | 225 |
Schill | iv | 226 |
Scholars of the Village School of ——, Address to the | ii | 84 |
[446]School, Composed in anticipation of leaving | i | 1 |
School Exercise at Hawkshead, Written As a | viii | 211 |
Schwytz | vi | 324 |
Scottish Covenanters, Persecution of the | vii | 79 |
Scott, Sir Walter, Departure of | vii | 284 |
Sea-shore, Composed by the | vii | 340 |
Sea-side, Composed by the | ii | 330 |
Sea-side, By the | vii | 338 |
Seasons, Thoughts on the | vii | 229 |
Seathwaite Chapel | vi | 249 |
Seclusion (Two Sonnets) | vii | 20 |
Sellon, To Miss | viii | 325 |
September 1, 1802 | ii | 342 |
September, 1815 | vi | 64 |
September, 1819 | vi | 201 |
Seven Sisters, The | ii | 204 |
Sexton, To a | ii | 95 |
Sheep-washing | vi | 253 |
Shepherd-Boys, The Idle | ii | 138 |
“She was a Phantom of delight” | iii | 1 |
Simon Lee | i | 262 |
Simplon Pass, Column lying in the | vi | 356 |
Simplon Pass, Stanza’s composed in the | vi | 357 |
Simplon Pass, The | ii | 69 |
Sister, To my | i | 270 |
Skiddaw | ii | 238 |
Sky-lark, To a | iii | 42 |
Sky-lark, To a | vii | 143 |
Sky-prospect—From the Plain of France | vi | 377 |
Sleep, To (Three Sonnets) | iv | 42 |
Snow-drop, To a | vi | 191 |
Sobieski, John | vi | 110 |
Solitary Reaper, The | ii | 397 |
Solitude (The Duddon) | vi | 245 |
Somnambulist, The | vii | 393 |
Song at the Feast of Brougham Castle | iv | 82 |
Song for the Spinning Wheel | iv | 275 |
Song for the Wandering Jew | ii | 182 |
Sonnet, The | vii | 163 |
Sonnet, June, 1820 (Fame tells of groves) | vi | 214 |
Sonnet, September 1, 1802 (We had a female Passenger) | ii | 342 |
Sonnet, September, 1802 (Inland, within a hollow vale) | ii | 343 |
Sonnet, September, 1815 (While not a leaf seems faded) | vi | 64 |
Sonnet, October, 1803 (One might believe) | ii | 430 |
Sonnet, October, 1803 (These times strike monied worldlings) | ii | 432 |
Sonnet, October, 1803 (When, looking on the present face of things) | ii | 433 |
Sonnet, November, 1806 (Another year!) | iv | 49 |
Sonnet, November, 1813 (Now that all hearts are glad) | iv | 282 |
Sonnet, November 1, 1815 (How clear, how keen) | vi | 63 |
Sonnet, November, 1836 (Even so for me a Vision) | viii | 37 |
Sound of Mull, In the | vii | 293 |
Sound, The Power of | vii | 203 |
Southey, Edith May | vii | 157 |
Southey, (Inscription for monument) | viii | 157 |
Spade of a Friend, To the | iv | 2 |
Spaniards (Three Sonnets) | iv | 246 |
Spanish Guerillas, The French and the | iv | 248 |
Spanish Guerillas | iv | 253 |
Sparrow’s Nest, The | ii | 236 |
[447]Spinning Wheel, Song for the | iv | 275 |
Sponsors | vii | 90 |
Spring, Lines written in Early | i | 268 |
Staffa, Cave of (Four Sonnets) | vii | 376 |
Star and the Glow-worm, The | vi | 167 |
Star-gazers | iv | 22 |
Staubbach, On approaching the | vi | 306 |
Steamboats, Viaducts, and Railways | vii | 389 |
Stepping-stones, The (Two Sonnets) | vi | 239 |
Stepping Westward | ii | 396 |
Stone, F., Lines suggested by a Portrait from the Pencil of (Two Poems) | viii | 1 |
Storm, Composed during a | vi | 187 |
Stray Pleasures | iv | 18 |
Stream, Composed on the Banks of a Rocky | vi | 208 |
Stream, On the Banks of a Rocky | viii | 188 |
Stream, Tributary | vi | 250 |
Streams (The Duddon) | vi | 255 |
Streams, The unremitting voice of nightly | viii | 187 |
Swan, The | vi | 198 |
Sweden, The King of | ii | 338 |
Sweden, The King of | iv | 227 |
Switzerland, Subjugation of | iv | 60 |
Tables Turned, The | i | 274 |
Tell, Effusion in presence of the Tower of | vi | 321 |
Temptations from Roman Refinements | vii | 10 |
Thanksgiving after Childbirth | vii | 95 |
Thanksgiving Ode | vi | 74 |
“The leaves that rustled on this oak-crowned hill” | vii | 406 |
“There is a bondage worse, far worse, to bear” | ii | 431 |
“There is a little unpretending Rill” | iv | 53 |
There was a Boy | ii | 57 |
“The Stars are mansions built by Nature’s hand” | vi | 210 |
“This Lawn, a carpet all alive” | vii | 228 |
Thomson’s “Castle of Indolence,” Stanzas written in | ii | 305 |
Thorn, The | i | 239 |
Thrasymene, Near the Lake of (Two Sonnets) | viii | 66 |
Thrush, The (Two Sonnets) | viii | 93 |
Thun, Memorial near the Lake of | vi | 310 |
Tillbrook, Rev. Samuel | vi | 65 |
Tilsbury Vale, The Farmer of | ii | 147 |
Tintern Abbey, Lines, composed a few miles above | ii | 51 |
To —— in her seventieth year | vii | 172 |
To —— Upon the birth of her First-born Child | vii | 328 |
To —— (Mrs. Wordsworth), (Two Poems) | vii | 121 |
To —— (Look at the fate of summer flowers) | vii | 124 |
To —— (Miscellaneous Sonnets—Dedication) | vii | 159 |
To —— (Miscellaneous Sonnets—Conclusion) | vii | 177 |
To —— (Wait, prithee, wait!) | viii | 32 |
To —— on her First Ascent of Helvellyn | vi | 135 |
To —— (The Haunted Tree) | vi | 199 |
Torrent at Devil’s Bridge | vii | 129 |
Tour among the Alps (1791-2), (Descriptive Sketches) | i | 35 |
Tour among the Alps (1791-2), (Descriptive Sketches) | i | 309 |
Tour in Italy (1837), Memorials of a | viii | 39 |
Tour in Scotland (1803), Memorials of a | ii | 377 |
Tour in Scotland (1814), Memorials of a | vi | 15 |
Tour in Scotland (1831) | vii | 278 |
Tour in the Summer of 1833 | vii | 341 |
[448]Tour on the Continent (1820), Memorials of a | vi | 285 |
Toussaint L’Ouverture, To | ii | 339 |
Tradition | vi | 253 |
Tradition, American | vi | 246 |
Tradition, Fancy and | vii | 306 |
Tradition of Oker Hill | vii | 230 |
Trajan, The Pillar of | vii | 137 |
Translation of the Bible | vii | 58 |
Transubstantiation | vii | 44 |
Triad, The | vii | 181 |
Tributary Stream | vi | 250 |
Troilus and Cresida | ii | 264 |
Trosachs, The | vii | 288 |
Turtledove, The Poet and the Caged | vii | 265 |
Twilight | vi | 67 |
Two April Mornings, The | ii | 89 |
Two Thieves, The | ii | 60 |
Tyndrum, Suggested at | vii | 294 |
Tynwald Hill | vii | 366 |
Tyrolese, Feelings of the | iv | 215 |
Tyrolese, On the final submission of the | iv | 217 |
Tyrolese Sonnets | iv | 213 |
Ulpha, Kirk of | vi | 260 |
Uncertainty | vii | 7 |
Utilitarians, To the | viii | 299 |
Valedictory Sonnet (Miscellaneous Sonnets) | viii | 102 |
Vallombrosa, At | viii | 75 |
Vaudois, The (Two Sonnets) | vii | 44 |
Vaudracour and Julia | iii | 24 |
Venetian Republic, On the Extinction of | ii | 336 |
Venice, Scene in | vii | 34 |
Venus, To the Planet (January 1838) | viii | 92 |
Venus, To the Planet (Loch Lomond) | vii | 299 |
Vernal Ode | vi | 138 |
Vienna, Siege of, raised by John Sobieski | vi | 110 |
Virgin, The | vii | 54 |
Visitation of the Sick | vii | 96 |
Waggoner, The | iii | 76 |
Waldenses | vii | 46 |
Wallace’s Tower | vi | 26 |
Walton, Isaac | vi | 190 |
Walton’s Book of Lives | vii | 77 |
Wandering Jew, Song for the | ii | 182 |
Wansfell | viii | 153 |
Warning, The | vii | 330 |
Wars of York and Lancaster | vii | 48 |
Waterfall and the Eglantine, The | ii | 170 |
Water-fowl | iv | 277 |
Waterloo, After visiting the Field of | vi | 292 |
Waterloo, Occasioned by the Battle of (Three Sonnets) | vi | 111 |
We are Seven | i | 228 |
Wellington, On a Portrait of the Duke of | viii | 118 |
Westall, Mr. W., Views of the Caves, etc., in Yorkshire, by (Three Poems) | vi | 183 |
Westminster Bridge, Composed upon | ii | 328 |
Westmoreland Girl, The | viii | 172 |
“Whence that low voice?—A whisper from the heart” | vi | 252 |
[449]“Where lies the truth? has Man, in wisdom’s creed” | viii | 182 |
“While Anna’s peers and early playmates tread” | vii | 169 |
Whirl-blast, The | i | 238 |
Whistlers, The Seven | iv | 68 |
White Doe of Rylstone | iv | 100 |
“Who fancied what a pretty sight?” | ii | 374 |
“Why, Minstrel, these untuneful murmurings” | vii | 161 |
Wicliffe | vii | 49 |
Widow on Windermere Side, The | viii | 89 |
Wild Duck’s Nest, The | vi | 189 |
Wild-Fowl | viii | 234 |
William the Third | vii | 80 |
Winter (French Army), (Two Poems) | vi | 107 |
Wishing-gate, The | vii | 189 |
Wishing-gate Destroyed, The | vii | 192 |
Worcester Cathedral, A Grave-Stone in | vii | 201 |
Wordsworth, Catherine | vi | 72 |
Wordsworth, Dora | vi | 132 |
Wordsworth, John, Elegiac Verses in memory of | iii | 58 |
Wordsworth, John (Fir Grove) | iii | 66 |
Wordsworth, To the Rev. Christopher | viii | 162 |
Wordsworth, To the Rev. Dr. (Duddon) | vi | 227 |
Wordsworth, Thomas | viii | 39 |
Wren’s Nest, A | vii | 325 |
Yarrow Unvisited | ii | 411 |
Yarrow Visited | vi | 35 |
Yarrow Revisited | vii | 278 |
Yew-trees | ii | 369 |
Yew-tree Seat | i | 108 |
York and Lancaster, Wars of | vii | 48 |
Young England | viii | 180 |
Young Lady, To a | ii | 365 |
Youth, Written in very early | i | 3 |
Zaragoza | iv | 224 |
VOL. | PAGE | |
A barking sound the Shepherd hears, | iii | 44 |
A Book came forth of late, called Peter Bell; | vi | 212 |
A bright-haired company of youthful slaves, | vii | 14 |
Abruptly paused the strife;—the field throughout | vi | 216 |
A dark plume fetch me from yon blasted yew, | vi | 248 |
Adieu, Rydalian Laurels! that have grown | vii | 342 |
Advance—come forth from thy Tyrolean ground, | iv | 214 |
Aerial Rock—whose solitary brow | vi | 188 |
A famous man is Robin Hood, | ii | 403 |
Affections lose their object; Time brings forth, | viii | 185 |
A flock of sheep that leisurely pass by, | iv | 43 |
A genial hearth, a hospitable board, | vii | 87 |
A German Haggis from receipt | viii | 272 |
Age! twine thy brows with fresh spring flowers, | ii | 414 |
Ah! if I were a lady gay | viii | 262 |
Ah, think how one compelled for life to abide, | viii | 110 |
A humming Bee—a little tinkling rill— | v | 106 |
Ah, when the Body, round which in love we clung, | vii | 19 |
Ah! where is Palafox? Nor tongue nor pen | iv | 240 |
Ah why deceive ourselves! by no mere fit, | viii | 86 |
Aid, glorious Martyrs, from your fields of light, | vii | 64 |
Alas! what boots the long laborious quest | iv | 216 |
“A little onward lend thy guiding hand” | vi | 133 |
All praise the Likeness by thy skill portrayed, | viii | 114 |
Along the mazes of this song I go, | viii | 233 |
A love-lorn Maid, at some far-distant time, | vi | 253 |
Ambition—following down this far-famed slope | vi | 356 |
Amid a fertile region green with wood | vii | 301 |
Amid the smoke of cities did you pass | ii | 157 |
Amid this dance of objects sadness steals | vi | 299 |
Among a grave fraternity of Monks, | viii | 6 |
Among all lovely things my Love had been, | viii | 232 |
Among the dwellers in the silent fields, | viii | 310 |
Among the dwellings framed by birds | vii | 325 |
Among the mountains were we nursed, loved Stream! | vi | 193 |
Among the mountains were we nursed, loved Stream! | vii | 345 |
A month, sweet Little-ones, is past | iv | 63 |
An age hath been when Earth was proud | vi | 146 |
A narrow girdle of rough stones and crags, | ii | 164 |
And has the Sun his flaming chariot driven, | viii | 211 |
And is it among rude untutored Dales, | iv | 222 |
And is this—Yarrow?—This the Stream | vi | 36 |
[452]And, not in vain embodied to the sight, | vii | 40 |
“And shall,” the Pontiff asks, “profaneness flow” | vii | 30 |
And what is Penance with her knotted thong; | vii | 50 |
And what melodious sounds at times prevail! | vii | 40 |
An Orpheus! an Orpheus! yes, Faith may grow bold, | iv | 20 |
Another year!—another deadly blow! | iv | 49 |
A pen—to register; a key— | vii | 117 |
A Pilgrim, when the summer day | vi | 167 |
A plague on your languages, German and Norse! | ii | 73 |
A pleasant music floats along the Mere, | vii | 27 |
A Poet!—He hath put his heart to school, | viii | 128 |
A point of life between my Parents’ dust, | vii | 346 |
Arms and the Man I sing, the first who bore | viii | 281 |
Army of Clouds! ye wingèd Host in troops, | viii | 142 |
A Rock there is whose homely front | vii | 274 |
A Roman Master stands on Grecian ground, | iv | 242 |
Around a wild and woody hill | vi | 310 |
Arran! a single-crested Teneriffe, | vii | 370 |
Art thou a Statist in the van | ii | 75 |
Art thou the bird whom Man loves best, | ii | 295 |
As faith thus sanctified the warrior’s crest | vii | 42 |
A simple Child, | i | 231 |
As indignation mastered grief, my tongue, | viii | 85 |
As leaves are to the tree whereon they grow, | viii | 87 |
A slumber did my spirit seal; | ii | 83 |
As often as I murmur here | vii | 265 |
As star that shines dependent upon star | vii | 87 |
“As the cold aspect of a sunless way” | vi | 191 |
A Stream, to mingle with your favourite Dee, | vii | 129 |
A sudden conflict rises from the swell | vii | 82 |
As, when a storm hath ceased, the birds regain | vii | 9 |
As with the Stream our voyage we pursue, | vii | 33 |
At early dawn, or rather when the air | vi | 185 |
A Traveller on the skirt of Sarum’s Plain | i | 79 |
A trouble, not of clouds, or weeping rain, | vii | 284 |
At the corner of Wood Street, when daylight appears, | i | 226 |
A twofold harmony is here | viii | 282 |
Avaunt all specious pliancy of mind | iv | 247 |
Avaunt this œconomic rage! | viii | 299 |
A voice, from long-expecting thousands sent | vii | 79 |
A volant Tribe of Bards on earth are found, | vii | 119 |
Avon—a precious, an immortal name! | vii | 303 |
A weight of awe, not easy to be borne, | vii | 390 |
A whirl-blast from behind the hill | i | 238 |
A wingèd Goddess—clothed in vesture wrought | vi | 292 |
A Youth too certain of his power to wade | vii | 362 |
Bard of the Fleece, whose skilful genius made | iv | 273 |
Beaumont! it was thy wish that I should rear | iii | 23 |
Before I see another day, | i | 276 |
Before the world had past her time of youth, | viii | 107 |
“Begone, thou fond presumptuous Elf,” | ii | 170 |
Beguiled into forgetfulness of care, | viii | 2 |
Behold an emblem of our human mind, | viii | 188 |
Behold a pupil of the monkish gown, | vii | 24 |
Behold her, single in the field, | ii | 397 |
Behold, within the leafy shade, | ii | 237 |
“Beloved Vale!” I said, “when I shall con” | iv | 35 |
Beneath the concave of an April sky, | vi | 138 |
Beneath these fruit-tree boughs that shed | ii | 367 |
[453]Beneath yon eastern ridge, the craggy bound, | iv | 80 |
Be this the chosen site; the virgin sod, | vii | 103 |
Between two sister moorland rills | ii | 96 |
Bishops and Priests, blessed are ye, if deep | vii | 86 |
Black Demons hovering o’er his mitred head, | vii | 34 |
Bleak season was it, turbulent and bleak, | ii | 121 |
Blest is this Isle—our native Land; | vii | 109 |
Blest Statesman He, whose Mind’s unselfish will, | viii | 101 |
Bold words affirmed, in days when faith was strong | vii | 359 |
Brave Schill! by death delivered, take thy flight | iv | 226 |
Bright Flower! whose home is everywhere, | ii | 360 |
Bright was the summer’s noon when quickening steps | iii | 186 |
Broken in fortune, but in mind entire | vii | 365 |
Brook and road | ii | 69 |
Brook, that hast been my solace days and weeks, | viii | 265 |
Brook! whose society the Poet seeks, | iv | 52 |
Brugès I saw attired with golden light | vi | 288 |
But Cytherea, studious to invent, | viii | 277 |
But here no cannon thunders to the gale; | vi | 262 |
But liberty, and triumphs on the Main, | vii | 102 |
But, to outweigh all harm, the sacred Book, | vii | 58 |
But, to remote Northumbria’s royal Hall, | vii | 15 |
But what if One, through grove or flowery mead, | vii | 21 |
But whence came they who for the Saviour Lord | vii | 44 |
By a blest Husband guided, Mary came, | viii | 35 |
By antique Fancy trimmed—though lowly, bred | vi | 324 |
By Art’s bold privilege Warrior and War-Horse stand, | viii | 118 |
By chain yet stronger must the Soul be tied: | vii | 93 |
By playful smiles, (alas, too oft, | viii | 120 |
By such examples moved to unbought pains, | vii | 22 |
By their floating mill, | iv | 18 |
By vain affections unenthralled, | vii | 135 |
Call not the royal Swede unfortunate, | iv | 227 |
Calm as an under-current, strong to draw, | vii | 80 |
Calm is all nature as a resting wheel | i | 4 |
Calm is the fragrant air, and loth to lose | vii | 317 |
Calvert! it must not be unheard by them | iv | 44 |
“Change me, some God, into that breathing rose!” | vi | 237 |
Chatsworth! thy stately mansion, and the pride | vii | 273 |
Child of loud-throated War! the mountain Stream | ii | 401 |
Child of the clouds! remote from every taint | vi | 231 |
Clarkson! it was an obstinate hill to climb: | iv | 62 |
Closing the sacred Book which long has fed | vii | 98 |
Clouds, lingering yet, extend in solid bars | iv | 73 |
Coldly we spake. The Saxons, overpowered | vii | 29 |
Come, gentle Sleep, Death’s image tho’ thou art, | viii | 264 |
Come ye—who, if (which Heaven avert!) the Land | ii | 437 |
Companion! by whose buoyant Spirit cheered, | viii | 41 |
Complacent Fictions were they, yet the same, | viii | 61 |
Confiding hopes of youthful hearts, | viii | 297 |
Critics, right honourable Bard, decree | viii | 272 |
Dark and more dark the shades of evening fell; | ii | 349 |
Darkness surrounds us: seeking, we are lost | vii | 7 |
Days passed—and Monte Calvo would not clear, | viii | 64 |
Days undefiled by luxury or sloth, | viii | 179 |
Dear be the Church, that, watching o’er the needs | vii | 89 |
Dear Child of Nature, let them rail! | ii | 366 |
Dear Fellow-travellers! think not that the Muse, | vi | 285 |
[454]Dear native regions, I foretell, | i | 2 |
Dear Reliques! from a pit of vilest mould | vi | 114 |
Dear to the Loves, and to the Graces vowed, | vii | 350 |
Deep is the lamentation! Not alone | vii | 56 |
Degenerate Douglas! oh, the unworthy Lord! | ii | 410 |
Deign, Sovereign Mistress, to accept a lay, | viii | 319 |
Departed Child! I could forget thee once | iv | 249 |
Departing summer hath assumed | vi | 202 |
Deplorable his lot who tills the ground, | vii | 38 |
Desire we past illusions to recal? | vvii | 360 |
Desponding Father! mark this altered bough | viii | 31 |
Despond who will—I heard a voice exclaim, | vii | 368 |
Destined to war from very infancy | iv | 234 |
Did pangs of grief for lenient time too keen, | vii | 363 |
Discourse was deemed Man’s noblest attribute, | viii | 184 |
Dishonoured Rock and Ruin! that, by law, | vii | 292 |
Dogmatic Teachers, of the snow-white fur! | vi | 208 |
Doomed as we are our native dust | vi | 312 |
Doubling and doubling with laborious walk, | vii | 295 |
Down a swift Stream, thus far, a bold design | vii | 83 |
Dread hour! when, upheaved by war’s sulphurous blast, | vi | 329 |
Driven in by Autumn’s sharpening air | vii | 410 |
Earth has not any thing to show more fair: | ii | 328 |
Eden! till now thy beauty had I viewed | vii | 385 |
Emperors and Kings, how oft have temples rung | vi | 113 |
England! the time is come when thou should’st wean | ii | 433 |
Enlightened Teacher, gladly from thy hand | viii | 162 |
Enough! for see, with dim association | vii | 44 |
Enough of climbing toil!—Ambition treads | vi | 149 |
Enough of garlands, of the Arcadian crook, | vii | 294 |
Enough of rose-bud lips, and eyes | vii | 239 |
Ere the Brothers through the gateway | iv | 12 |
Erewhile to celebrate this glorious morn | vi | 195 |
Ere with cold beads of midnight dew | vii | 145 |
Ere yet our course was graced with social trees | vi | 235 |
Eternal Lord! eased of a cumbrous load, | viii | 81 |
Ethereal minstrel! pilgrim of the sky! | vii | 143 |
Even as a dragon’s eye that feels the stress | vi | 69 |
Even as a river,—partly (it might seem) | iii | 293 |
Even so for me a Vision sanctified | viii | 37 |
Even such the contrast that, where’er we move, | vii | 71 |
Even while I speak, the sacred roofs of France | vii | 101 |
Excuse is needless when with love sincere | vii | 162 |
Failing impartial measure to dispense | viii | 99 |
Fair Ellen Irwin, when she sate | ii | 124 |
Fair is the Swan, whose majesty, prevailing | vi | 116 |
Fair Lady! can I sing of flowers | viii | 177 |
Fair Land! Thee all men greet with joy; bow few, | viii | 84 |
Fair Prime of life! were it enough to gild | vii | 165 |
Fair Star of evening, Splendour of the west, | ii | 330 |
Fallen, and diffused into a shapeless heap, | vi | 256 |
Fame tells of groves—from England far away— | vi | 214 |
Fancy, who leads the pastimes of the glad, | vii | 178 |
“Farewell, deep Valley, with thy one rude House,” | v | 196 |
Farewell, thou little Nook of mountain-ground, | ii | 324 |
Far from my dearest Friend, ’tis mine to rove | i | 6 |
Far from our home by Grasmere’s quiet Lake, | iv | 259 |
[455]Father! to God himself we cannot give | vii | 90 |
Fear hath a hundred eyes that all agree | vii | 69 |
Feel for the wrongs to universal ken | viii | 129 |
Festivals have I seen that were not names: | ii | 334 |
Fit retribution, by the moral code | viii | 108 |
Five years have past; five summers, with the length | ii | 51 |
Flattered with promise of escape | vii | 229 |
Fly, some kind Harbinger, to Grasmere-dale! | ii | 419 |
Fond words have oft been spoken to thee, Sleep! | iv | 43 |
For action born, existing to be tried, | viii | 67 |
Forbear to deem the Chronicler unwise, | viii | 61 |
For ever hallowed be this morning fair, | vii | 15 |
For gentlest uses, oft-times Nature takes | vi | 316 |
Forgive, illustrious Country! these deep sighs, | viii | 65 |
Forth from a jutting ridge, around whose base | viii | 170 |
For thirst of power that Heaven disowns, | viii | 320 |
Forth rushed from Envy sprung and Self-conceit, | viii | 304 |
For what contend the wise?—for nothing less | vii | 58 |
Four fiery steeds impatient of the rein | viii | 32 |
From Bolton’s old monastic tower | iv | 106 |
From early youth I ploughed the restless Main, | vii | 364 |
From false assumption rose, and fondly hail’d | vii | 36 |
From Little down to Least, in due degree, | vii | 91 |
From low to high doth dissolution climb, | vii | 100 |
From Nature doth emotion come, and moods | iii | 355 |
From Rite and Ordinance abused they fled | vii | 85 |
From Stirling castle we had seen | ii | 411 |
From that time forth, Authority in France | iii | 330 |
From the Baptismal hour, thro’ weal and woe, | vii | 97 |
From the dark chambers of dejection freed, | vi | 34 |
From the fierce aspect of this River, throwing | vi | 308 |
From the Pier’s head, musing, and with increase | vi | 381 |
From this deep chasm, where quivering sunbeams play | vi | 245 |
Frowns are on every Muse’s face, | vii | 157 |
Furl we the sails, and pass with tardy oars | vii | 41 |
Genius of Raphael! if thy wings | vii | 195 |
Giordano, verily thy Pencil’s skill | viii | 183 |
Glad sight wherever new with old | viii | 154 |
Glide gently, thus for ever glide, | i | 33 |
Glory to God! and to the Power who came | vii | 107 |
Go back to antique ages, if thine eyes | vii | 174 |
Go, faithful Portrait! and where long hath knelt | vii | 318 |
Grant, that by this unsparing hurricane | vii | 57 |
Grateful is Sleep, my life, in stone bound fast, | viii | 264 |
Great men have been among us; hands that penned | ii | 346 |
Greta, what fearful listening! when huge stones | vii | 344 |
Grief, thou hast lost an ever-ready friend | vi | 196 |
Grieve for the Man who hither came bereft, | viii | 72 |
Had this effulgence disappeared | vi | 177 |
Hail, orient Conqueror of gloomy Night! | vi | 78 |
Hail to the crown by Freedom shaped—to gird | v | 235 |
Hail to the fields—with Dwellings sprinkled o’er | vi | 243 |
Hail, Twilight, sovereign of one peaceful hour! | vi | 67 |
Hail, Virgin Queen! o’er many an envious bar | vii | 65 |
Hail, Zaragoza! If with unwet eye | iv | 224 |
Happy the feeling from the bosom thrown | vii | 159 |
Hard task! exclaim the undisciplined, to lean | viii | 86 |
[456]Hark! ’tis the Thrush, undaunted, undeprest, | viii | 93 |
Harmonious Powers with Nature work | viii | 125 |
Harp! could’st thou venture, on thy boldest string | vii | 72 |
Hast thou seen, with flash incessant, | vi | 174 |
Hast thou then survived— | iii | 14 |
Haydon! let worthier judges praise the skill | vii | 277 |
Here closed the Tenant of that lonely vale | v | 145 |
Here Man more purely lives, less oft doth fall, | vii | 37 |
Here, on our native soil, we breathe once more | ii | 341 |
Here on their knees men swore; the stones were black, | vii | 381 |
Here pause: the poet claims at least this praise, | iv | 255 |
Here stood an Oak, that long had borne affixed | vii | 305 |
Here, where, of havoc tired and rash undoing, | viii | 168 |
Her eyes are wild, her head is bare, | i | 258 |
Her only pilot the soft breeze, the boat | vii | 160 |
“High bliss is only for a higher state,” | vii | 156 |
High deeds, O Germans, are to come from you! | iv | 59 |
High in the breathless Hall the Minstrel sate, | iv | 83 |
High is our calling, Friend!—Creative Art | vi | 61 |
High on a broad unfertile tract of forest-skirted Down, | viii | 133 |
High on her speculative tower | vi | 345 |
His simple truths did Andrew glean | ii | 174 |
Holy and heavenly Spirits as they are, | vii | 67 |
Homeward we turn. Isle of Columba’s Cell, | vii | 382 |
Hope rules a land for ever green: | vii | 190 |
Hope smiled when your nativity was cast, | vii | 378 |
Hopes, what are they?—Beads of morning | vi | 170 |
How art thou named? In search of what strange land, | vii | 129 |
How beautiful the Queen of Night, on high | viii | 188 |
How beautiful, when up a lofty height | viii | 90 |
How beautiful your presence, how benign, | vii | 19 |
How blest the Maid whose heart—yet free | vi | 351 |
How clear, how keen, how marvellously bright | vi | 63 |
“How disappeared he?” Ask the newt and toad; | vii | 297 |
How fast the Marian death-list is unrolled! | vii | 61 |
How profitless the relics that we cull, | vii | 308 |
How richly glows the water’s breast | i | 32 |
How rich that forehead’s calm expanse! | vii | 123 |
How sad a welcome! To each voyager | vii | 380 |
How shall I paint thee?—Be this naked stone, | vi | 232 |
How soon—alas! did Man, created pure— | vii | 35 |
How sweet it is, when mother Fancy rocks | iv | 36 |
Humanity, delighting to behold | vi | 107 |
Hunger, and sultry heat, and nipping blast | iv | 248 |
I am not One who much or oft delight | iv | 31 |
I come, ye little noisy Crew, | ii | 84 |
I dropped my pen; and listened to the Wind | iv | 211 |
I find it written of Simonides, | viii | 258 |
If from the public way you turn your steps | ii | 215 |
If Life were slumber on a bed of down, | vii | 351 |
If money’s slack, | viii | 271 |
If Nature, for a favourite child, | ii | 88 |
If there be prophets on whose spirits rest | vii | 5 |
If these brief Records, by the Muses’ art | vii | 177 |
If the whole weight of what we think and feel, | vii | 165 |
If this great world of joy and pain | vii | 336 |
If thou indeed derive thy light from Heaven, | vii | 175 |
If thou in the dear love of some one Friend | ii | 210 |
If to Tradition faith be due | vii | 311 |
[457]If with old love of you, dear Hills! I share | viii | 95 |
I grieved for Buonaparté, with a vain | ii | 323 |
I hate that Andrew Jones; he’ll breed | viii | 221 |
I have a boy of five years old; | i | 234 |
I heard (alas! ’twas only in a dream) | vi | 198 |
I heard a thousand blended notes, | i | 269 |
I know an aged Man constrained to dwell | viii | 186 |
I listen—but no faculty of mine, | vi | 326 |
Imagination—ne’er before content, | vi | 88 |
I marvel how Nature could ever find space | ii | 208 |
I met Louisa in the shade, | ii | 362 |
Immured in Bothwell’s Towers, at times the Brave | vii | 299 |
In Brugès town is many a street | vii | 198 |
In days of yore how fortunately fared | v | 67 |
In desultory walk through orchard grounds, | viii | 123 |
In distant countries have I been, | i | 279 |
In due observance of an ancient rite, | iv | 241 |
Inland, within a hollow vale, I stood; | ii | 343 |
Inmate of a mountain-dwelling, | vi | 135 |
In my mind’s eye a Temple, like a cloud | vii | 173 |
In one of those excursions (may they ne’er | iii | 367 |
Intent on gathering wool from hedge and brake | viii | 122 |
In these fair vales hath many a Tree | vii | 269 |
In the sweet shire of Cardigan, | i | 262 |
In this still place, remote from men, | ii | 393 |
In trellised shed with clustering roses gay, | iv | 102 |
Intrepid sons of Albion! not by you | vi | 111 |
In youth from rock to rock I went, | ii | 353 |
I rose while yet the cattle, heat-opprest, | vi | 257 |
I saw a Mother’s eye intensely bent | vii | 92 |
I saw an aged Beggar in my walk; | i | 300 |
I saw far off the dark top of a Pine, | viii | 58 |
I saw the figure of a lovely Maid | vii | 74 |
Is Death, when evil against good has fought, | viii | 106 |
I shiver, Spirit fierce and bold, | ii | 379 |
Is it a reed that’s shaken by the wind, | ii | 331 |
Is then no nook of English ground secure, | viii | 166 |
Is then the final page before me spread, | vi | 382 |
Is there a power that can sustain and cheer | iv | 228 |
Is this, ye Gods, the Capitolian Hill, | viii | 59 |
I thought of Thee, my partner and my guide, | vi | 263 |
It is a beauteous evening, calm and free, | ii | 335 |
It is no Spirit who from heaven hath flown, | ii | 376 |
It is not to be thought of that the Flood | ii | 347 |
It is the first mild day of March: | i | 271 |
I travelled among unknown men, | ii | 80 |
It seems a day | ii | 70 |
It was a beautiful and silent day | iii | 311 |
It was a dreary morning when the wheels | iii | 168 |
It was a moral end for which they fought; | iv | 217 |
It was an April morning: fresh and clear | ii | 154 |
I’ve watched you now a full half-hour, | ii | 297 |
I wandered lonely as a cloud | iii | 4 |
I was thy neighbour once, thou rugged Pile! | iii | 54 |
I watch, and long have watched, with calm regret | vi | 197 |
I, who accompanied with faithful pace | vii | 4 |
I, whose pretty Voice you hear, | viii | 295 |
I will relate a tale for those who love | viii | 224 |
Jesu! bless our slender Boat, | vi | 301 |
[458]Jones! I as from Calais southward you and I | ii | 332 |
Just as those final words were penned, the sun broke out in power, | viii | 135 |
Keep for the Young the Impassioned smile | vi | 218 |
Lady! a Pen (perhaps with thy regard, | viii | 8 |
Lady! I rifled a Parnassian cave | vi | 211 |
Lady! the songs of Spring were in the grove | iv | 58 |
Lament! for Diocletian’s fiery sword | vii | 8 |
Lance, shield, and sword relinquished—at his side | vii | 20 |
Last night, without a voice, that Vision spake | vii | 74 |
Let other bards of angels sing, | vii | 121 |
Let thy wheel-barrow alone | ii | 95 |
Let us quit the leafy arbour, | vi | 153 |
Lie here, without a record of thy worth, | iii | 50 |
Life with yon Lambs, like day, is just begun, | viii | 97 |
Like a shipwreck’d Sailor tost | vii | 328 |
List, the winds of March are blowing; | vii | 331 |
List—’twas the Cuckoo.—O with what delight, | viii | 68 |
List, ye who pass by Lyulph’s Tower | vii | 394 |
Lo! in the burning west, the craggy nape | vi | 377 |
Lone Flower, hemmed in with snows and white as they | vi | 191 |
Long-favoured England! be not thou misled, | viii | 131 |
Long has the dew been dried on tree and lawn, | viii | 63 |
Long time have human ignorance and guilt | iii | 345 |
Lonsdale! it were unworthy of a Guest, | vii | 392 |
Look at the fate of summer flowers, | vii | 124 |
Look now on that Adventurer who hath paid | iv | 228 |
Lord of the vale! astounding Flood; | vi | 26 |
Loud is the Vale! the Voice is up | iv | 47 |
Loving she is, and tractable, though wild; | iv | 252 |
Lo! where she stands fixed in a saint-like trance, | viii | 132 |
Lo! where the Moon along the sky, | viii | 88 |
Lowther! in thy majestic Pile are seen | vii | 392 |
Lulled by the sound of pastoral bells, | vi | 372 |
Lyre! though such power do in thy magic live, | viii | 147 |
“Man’s life is like a Sparrow, mighty King!” | vii | 16 |
Mark how the feathered tenants of the flood, | iv | 278 |
Mark the concentred hazels that enclose | vi | 71 |
Meek Virgin Mother, more benign | vi | 318 |
Men of the Western World! in Fate’s dark book, | viii | 112 |
Men, who have ceased to reverence, soon defy | vii | 68 |
Mercy and Love have met thee on thy road, | vii | 7 |
Methinks that I could trip o’er heaviest soil, | vii | 66 |
Methinks that to some vacant hermitage | vii | 21 |
Methinks ’twere no unprecedented feat | vi | 255 |
Methought I saw the footsteps of a throne | iv | 46 |
’Mid crowded obelisks and urns | ii | 387 |
Mid-noon is past;—upon the sultry mead | vi | 254 |
Milton! thou should’st be living at this hour: | ii | 346 |
Mine ear has wrung, my spirit sunk subdued, | vii | 104 |
“Miserrimus!” and neither name nor date, | vii | 201 |
Monastic Domes! following my downward way, | vii | 100 |
Most sweet it is with unuplifted eyes | vii | 401 |
Mother! whose virgin bosom was uncrost, | vii | 54 |
Motions and Means, on land and sea at war, | vii | 389 |
My frame hath often trembled with delight | vi | 250 |
My heart leaps up when I behold | ii | 292 |
My Lord and Lady Darlington | viii | 298 |
[459]My Son! behold the tide already spent, | viii | 273 |
Nay, Traveller! rest. This lonely Yew-tree stands | i | 109 |
Near Anio’s stream, I spied a gentle Dove, | viii | 65 |
Never enlivened with the liveliest ray, | viii | 150 |
Next morning Troilus began to clear | ii | 264 |
No fiction was it of the antique age: | vi | 241 |
No more: the end is sudden and abrupt, | vii | 309 |
No mortal object did these eyes behold | iii | 381 |
No record tells of lance opposed to lance, | vi | 258 |
Nor scorn the aid which Fancy oft doth lend | vii | 18 |
Nor shall the eternal roll of praise reject | vii | 78 |
Nor wants the cause the panic-striking aid | vii | 12 |
Not a breath of air, | viii | 146 |
Not envying Latian shades—if yet they throw | vi | 230 |
Not hurled precipitous from steep to steep; | vi | 261 |
Not in the lucid intervals of life | vii | 402 |
Not in the mines beyond the western main, | vii | 400 |
Not, like his great Compeers, indignantly | vi | 303 |
Not Love, not War, nor the tumultuous swell | vii | 118 |
Not ’mid the World’s vain objects that enslave | iv | 210 |
Not sedentary all: there are who roam | vii | 23 |
Not seldom, clad in radiant vest, | vi | 175 |
Not so that Pair whose youthful spirits dance | vi | 240 |
Not the whole warbling grove in concert heard | vii | 169 |
Not to the clouds, not to the cliff, he flew; | vii | 372 |
Not to the object specially designed, | viii | 106 |
Not utterly unworthy to endure | vii | 55 |
Not without heavy grief of heart did He | iv | 236 |
No whimsey of the purse is here, | viii | 259 |
Now that all hearts are glad, all faces bright, | iv | 282 |
Now that the farewell tear is dried, | vi | 338 |
Now we are tired of boisterous joy, | ii | 420 |
Now when the primrose makes a splendid show, | viii | 116 |
Nuns fret not at their convent’s narrow room; | iv | 28 |
Oak of Guernica! Tree of holier power | iv | 245 |
O blithe New-comer! I have heard, | ii | 289 |
O dearer far than light and life are dear, | vii | 122 |
O’er the wide earth, on mountain and on plain, | iv | 223 |
O’erweening Statesmen have full long relied | iv | 247 |
O Flower of all that springs from gentle blood, | iv | 235 |
Of mortal parents is the Hero born | iv | 214 |
O for a dirge! But why complain? | vii | 132 |
O, for a kindling touch from that pure flame, | vi | 110 |
O for the help of Angels to complete | vi | 297 |
O Friend! I know not which way I must look | ii | 345 |
Oft have I caught, upon a fitful breeze, | vii | 373 |
Oft have I seen, ere Time had ploughed my cheek, | vii | 163 |
Oft I had heard of Lucy Gray: | ii | 99 |
Oft is the medal faithful to its trust | iv | 77 |
Oft, through thy fair domains, illustrious Peer! | v | 20 |
O gentle Sleep! do they belong to thee, | iv | 42 |
O happy time of youthful lovers (thus | iii | 24 |
Oh Bounty without measure, while the Grace | viii | 308 |
Oh Life! without thy chequered scene | vi | 315 |
Oh! pleasant exercise of hope and joy! | iii | 35 |
Oh what a Wreck! how changed in mien and speech, | viii | 36 |
Oh! what’s the matter? what’s the matter? | i | 254 |
“O Lord, our Lord! how wondrously,” (quoth she) | ii | 240 |
O Moon! if e’er I joyed when thy soft light | viii | 235 |
[460]O mountain Stream! the Shepherd and his Cot | vi | 245 |
Once did She hold the gorgeous east in fee; | ii | 336 |
Once I could hail (howe’er serene the sky) | vii | 152 |
Once in a lonely hamlet I sojourned | ii | 285 |
Once more the Church is seized with sudden fear, | vii | 49 |
Once on the top of Tynwald’s formal mound | vii | 366 |
Once to the verge of yon steep barrier came | viii | 236 |
One might believe that natural miseries | ii | 431 |
One morning (raw it was and wet— | ii | 270 |
One who was suffering tumult in his soul | vi | 187 |
On his morning rounds the Master | iii | 48 |
O Nightingale! thou surely art | iv | 67 |
On, loitering Muse—the swift Stream chides us—on! | vi | 242 |
“On Man, on Nature, and on Human Life,” | v | 23 |
On Nature’s invitation do I come, | ii | 118 |
O now that the genius of Bewick were mine, | ii | 60 |
On to Iona!—What can she afford | vii | 379 |
Open your gates, ye everlasting Piles! | vii | 105 |
O there is blessing in this gentle breeze, | iii | 132 |
O thou who movest onward with a mind | iv | 231 |
O thou! whose fancies from afar are brought; | ii | 351 |
Our bodily life, some plead, that life the shrine, | viii | 109 |
Our walk was far among the ancient trees: | ii | 167 |
Outstretching flame-ward his upbraided hand | vii | 62 |
Pansies, lilies, kingcups, daisies, | ii | 301 |
Part fenced by man, part by a rugged steep | vii | 286 |
Pastor and Patriot!—at whose bidding rise | vii | 349 |
Patriots informed with Apostolic light | vii | 85 |
Pause, courteous Spirit!—Balbi supplicates | iv | 237 |
Pause, Traveller! whosoe’er thou be | vi | 173 |
Peaceful our valley, fair and green; | viii | 259 |
Pelion and Ossa flourish side by side, | ii | 238 |
“People! your chains are severing link by link;” | vii | 290 |
Perhaps some needful service of the State | iv | 230 |
Pleasures newly found are sweet | ii | 303 |
Portentous change when History can appear, | viii | 130 |
Praised be the Art whose subtle power could stay | iv | 272 |
Praised be the Rivers, from their mountain springs | vii | 45 |
Prejudged by foes determined not to spare, | vii | 71 |
Presentiments! they judge not right | vii | 266 |
Prompt transformation works the novel Lore; | vii | 17 |
Proud were ye, Mountains, when, in times of old, | viii | 167 |
Pure element of waters! wheresoe’er | vi | 184 |
Queen of the Stars!—so gentle, so benign, | viii | 15 |
Ranging the heights of Scawfell or Black-Comb, | vii | 358 |
Rapt above earth by power of one fair face, | viii | 81 |
Realms quake by turns: proud Arbitress of grace, | vii | 32 |
Record we too, with just and faithful pen, | vii | 39 |
Redoubted King, of courage leonine, | vii | 31 |
Reluctant call it was; the rite delayed; | vii | 323 |
“Rest, rest, perturbèd Earth!” | vi | 95 |
Return, Content! for fondly I pursued, | vi | 255 |
Rid of a vexing and a heavy load, | viii | 265 |
Rise!—they have risen: of brave Aneurin ask | vii | 11 |
Rotha, my Spiritual Child! this head was grey | vii | 171 |
Rude is this Edifice, and Thou hast seen | ii | 213 |
Sacred Religion! “mother of form and fear,” | vi | 249 |
[461]Sad thoughts, avaunt!—partake we their blithe cheer | vi | 253 |
Said red-ribboned Evans: | viii | 302 |
Said Secrecy to Cowardice and Fraud, | viii | 304 |
Say, what is Honour?—’Tis the finest sense | iv | 225 |
Say, ye far-travelled clouds, far-seeing hills— | vii | 287 |
Scattering, like birds escaped the fowler’s net, | vii | 64 |
Scorn not the Sonnet; Critic, you have frowned, | vii | 163 |
Screams round the Arch-druid’s brow the seamew—white | vii | 6 |
Seek who will delight in fable, | viii | 172 |
See the Condemned alone within his cell, | viii | 110 |
See what gay wild flowers deck this earth-built Cot, | vii | 296 |
See, where his difficult way that Old Man wins, | viii | 83 |
Serene, and fitted to embrace, | vi | 117 |
Serving no haughty Muse, my hands have here, | viii | 102 |
Seven Daughters had Lord Archibald, | ii | 204 |
Shade of Caractacus, if spirits love, | viii | 309 |
Shall he who gives his days to low pursuits | viii | 257 |
Shame on this faithless heart! that could allow | vi | 214 |
She dwelt among the untrodden ways | ii | 79 |
She had a tall man’s height or more; | ii | 278 |
She was a Phantom of delight | iii | 2 |
She wept.—Life’s purple tide began to flow | viii | 209 |
Shout, for a mighty Victory is won! | ii | 436 |
Show me the noblest Youth of present time, | vii | 181 |
Shun not this rite, neglected, yea abhorred, | vii | 96 |
Since risen from ocean, ocean to defy, | vii | 369 |
Six changeful years have vanished since I first | iii | 247 |
Six months to six years added he remained, | viii | 39 |
Six thousand veterans practised in war’s game, | ii | 435 |
Small service is true service while it lasts, | viii | 8 |
Smile of the Moon!—for so I name | vi | 163 |
So fair, so sweet, withal so sensitive, | viii | 164 |
Soft as a cloud is yon blue Ridge—the Mere | vii | 405 |
Sole listener, Duddon! to the breeze that played | vi | 234 |
Son of my buried Son, while thus thy hand, | viii | 305 |
Soon did the Almighty Giver of all rest | iv | 267 |
Spade! with which Wilkinson hath tilled his lands, | iv | 3 |
Stay, bold Adventurer; rest awhile thy limbs | iv | 281 |
Stay, little cheerful Robin! stay, | viii | 38 |
Stay near me—do not take thy flight! | ii | 283 |
Stern Daughter of the Voice of God! | iii | 38 |
Strange fits of passion have I known: | ii | 78 |
Stranger! this hillock of mis-shapen stones | ii | 63 |
Stretched on the dying Mother’s lap, lies dead | vii | 387 |
Such age how beautiful! O Lady bright, | vii | 172 |
Such fruitless questions may not long beguile | vi | 246 |
Surprised by joy—impatient as the Wind | vi | 72 |
Sweet Flower, belike one day to have | iii | 51 |
Sweet Highland Girl, a very shower | ii | 390 |
“Sweet is the holiness of Youth”—so felt | vii | 59 |
Sweet was the walk along the narrow lane, | viii | 215 |
Swiftly turn the murmuring wheel! | iv | 275 |
Sylph was it? or a Bird more bright | vii | 319 |
Take, cradled Nursling of the mountain, take | vi | 233 |
Tax not the royal Saint with vain expense, | vii | 106 |
Tell me, ye Zephyrs! that unfold, | vii | 125 |
Tenderly do we feel by Nature’s law, | viii | 104 |
Thanks for the lessons of this Spot—fit school | vii | 377 |
That happy gleam of vernal eyes, | vii | 202 |
[462]That heresies should strike (if truth be scanned | vii | 10 |
That is work of waste and ruin— | ii | 298 |
That way look, my Infant, lo! | iii | 16 |
The Baptist might have been ordained to cry, | viii | 80 |
The Bard—whose soul is meek as dawning day, | vi | 112 |
The captive Bird was gone;—to cliff or moor | vii | 371 |
The cattle crowding round this beverage clear | vii | 348 |
The Cock is crowing, | ii | 293 |
The confidence of Youth our only Art, | viii | 273 |
The Crescent-moon, the Star of Love, | viii | 127 |
The Danish Conqueror, on his royal chair, | vi | 130 |
The days are cold, the nights are long, | iii | 74 |
The dew was falling fast, the stars began to blink; | ii | 143 |
The doubt to which a wavering hope had clung | viii | 289 |
The embowering rose, the acacia, and the pine, | iv | 74 |
The encircling ground, in native turf arrayed, | vii | 104 |
The fairest, brightest, hues of ether fade; | vi | 66 |
The feudal Keep, the bastions of Cohorn, | vii | 360 |
The fields which with covetous spirit we sold, | iii | 12 |
The floods are roused, and will not soon be weary; | vii | 388 |
The forest huge of ancient Caledon | vii | 304 |
The formal World relaxes her cold chain, | viii | 112 |
The gallant Youth, who may have gained, | vii | 281 |
The gentlest Poet, with free thoughts endowed, | viii | 141 |
The gentlest Shade that walked Elysian plains | ii | 378 |
The glory of evening was spread through the west; | viii | 217 |
The God of Love—ah, benedicite! | ii | 250 |
The imperial Consort of the Fairy-king | vi | 189 |
The imperial Stature, the colossal stride, | vii | 166 |
The Kirk of Ulpha to the pilgrim’s eye | vi | 260 |
The Knight had ridden down from Wensley Moor | ii | 129 |
The Lake is thine, | viii | 263 |
The Land we from our fathers had in trust, | iv | 215 |
The leaves that rustled on this oak-crowned hill, | vii | 407 |
The leaves were fading when to Esthwaite’s banks | iii | 222 |
The linnet’s warble, sinking towards a close, | vii | 403 |
The little hedgerow birds, | i | 307 |
The lovely Nun (submissive, but more meek | vii | 52 |
The Lovers took within this ancient grove | vii | 306 |
The martial courage of a day is vain, | iv | 217 |
The massy Ways, carried across these heights | vii | 154 |
The Minstrels played their Christmas tune | vi | 227 |
The most alluring clouds that mount the sky, | viii | 128 |
The old inventive Poets, had they seen, | vi | 251 |
The oppression of the tumult—wrath and scorn— | vii | 13 |
The order’d troops | viii | 234 |
The peace which others seek they find; | iii | 11 |
The pensive Sceptic of the lonely vale | v | 327 |
The pibroch’s note, discountenanced or mute; | vii | 290 |
The post-boy drove with fierce career, | ii | 273 |
The power of Armies is a visible thing, | iv | 254 |
The prayers I make will then be sweet indeed | iii | 382 |
The rains at length have ceas’d, the winds are still’d, | viii | 233 |
There are no colours in the fairest sky | vii | 77 |
There is a bondage worse, far worse, to bear | ii | 431 |
There is a change—and I am poor; | iv | 17 |
There is a Flower, the lesser Celandine, | iii | 21 |
There is a little unpretending Rill | iv | 53 |
There is an Eminence,—of these our hills | ii | 162 |
There is a pleasure in poetic pains | vii | 166 |
[463]There is a shapeless crowd of unhewn stones | viii | 223 |
There is a Thorn—it looks so old, | i | 242 |
There is a Yew-tree, pride of Lorton Vale, | ii | 370 |
There never breathed a man who, when his life | iv | 232 |
“There!” said a Stripling, pointing with meet pride | vii | 384 |
There’s George Fisher, Charles Fleming, and Reginald Shore, | ii | 207 |
There’s more in words than I can teach: | vii | 321 |
There’s not a nook within this solemn Pass, | vii | 289 |
There’s something in a flying horse, | ii | 3 |
There was a Boy; ye knew him well, ye cliffs | ii | 57 |
There was a roaring in the wind all night; | ii | 314 |
There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream, | viii | 190 |
The Roman Consul doomed his sons to die, | viii | 105 |
The Sabbath bells renew the inviting peal; | vii | 96 |
The saintly Youth has ceased to rule, discrowned | vii | 61 |
The Scottish Broom on Bird-nest brae | viii | 270 |
These times strike monied worldlings with dismay: | ii | 432 |
These Tourists, heaven preserve us! needs must live | ii | 184 |
These vales were saddened with no common gloom | viii | 275 |
The Sheep-boy whistled loud, and lo! | iii | 58 |
The Shepherd, looking eastward, softly said, | vi | 68 |
The sky is overcast | i | 227 |
The snow-tracks of my friends I see, | viii | 219 |
The soaring lark is blest as proud | vii | 214 |
The Spirit of Antiquity—enshrined | vi | 290 |
The stars are mansions built by Nature’s hand, | vi | 210 |
The star which comes at close of day to shine, | viii | 307 |
The struggling Rill insensibly is grown | vi | 239 |
The sun has long been set, | ii | 327 |
The sun is couched, the sea-fowl gone to rest; | vii | 338 |
The Sun, that seemed so mildly to retire, | vii | 337 |
The sylvan slopes with corn-clad fields | vi | 201 |
The tears of man in various measure gush | vii | 60 |
The Troop will be impatient; let us hie | i | 114 |
The turbaned Race are poured in thickening swarms | vii | 31 |
The unremitting voice of nightly streams, | viii | 187 |
The valley rings with mirth and joy; | ii | 138 |
The vestal priestess of a sisterhood who knows | viii | 325 |
The Vested Priest before the Altar stands; | vii | 94 |
The Virgin Mountain, wearing like a Queen | vii | 70 |
The Voice of song from distant lands shall call | ii | 338 |
The wind is now thy organist;—a clank | vii | 288 |
The woman-hearted Confessor prepares | vii | 28 |
The world forsaken, all its busy cares, | viii | 73 |
The world is too much with us; late and soon, | iv | 39 |
The worship of this Sabbath morn, | viii | 326 |
They called Thee Merry England, in old time; | vii | 343 |
They call it Love lies bleeding! rather say, | viii | 150 |
They dreamt not of a perishable home | vii | 107 |
The Young-ones gathered in from hill and dale, | vii | 92 |
They seek, are sought; to daily battle led, | iv | 253 |
They—who have seen the noble Roman’s scorn, | viii | 62 |
This Height a ministering Angel might select: | iv | 271 |
“This Land of Rainbows spanning glens whose walls,” | vii | 299 |
This Lawn, a carpet all alive | vii | 228 |
This Spot—at once unfolding sight so fair, | viii | 103 |
Those breathing Tokens of your kind regard, | vii | 217 |
Those had given earliest notice, as the lark | vii | 46 |
Those old credulities, to nature dear, | viii | 60 |
Those silver clouds collected round the sun | vi | 199 |
[464]Those words were uttered as in pensive mood | iv | 37 |
Though I beheld at first with blank surprise | viii | 115 |
Though joy attend Thee orient at the birth | vii | 299 |
Though many suns have risen and set | vii | 148 |
Though narrow be that old Man’s cares, and near, | iv | 69 |
Tho’ searching damps and many an envious flaw | vi | 343 |
Though the bold wings of Poesy affect | viii | 154 |
Though the torrents from their fountains | ii | 182 |
Though to give timely warning and deter | viii | 109 |
“Thou look’st upon me, and dost fondly think,” | vii | 347 |
Thou sacred Pile! whose turrets rise | vi | 333 |
Threats come which no submission may assuage, | vii | 52 |
Three years she grew in sun and shower, | ii | 81 |
Throned in the Sun’s descending Car | viii | 300 |
Through Cumbrian wilds, in many a mountain cove, | viii | 272 |
Through shattered galleries, ’mid roofless halls, | vii | 131 |
Thus all things lead to Charity, secured | vii | 102 |
Thus far, O Friend! have we, though leaving much | iii | 153 |
Thus is the storm abated by the craft | vii | 48 |
Thy functions are ethereal, | vii | 204 |
’Tis eight o’clock,—a clear March night, | i | 283 |
’Tis gone—with old belief and dream | vii | 192 |
’Tis He whose yester-evening’s high disdain | viii | 94 |
’Tis not for the unfeeling, the falsely refined, | ii | 147 |
’Tis said, fantastic ocean doth enfold | vi | 286 |
’Tis said, that some have died for love: | ii | 178 |
’Tis said that to the brow of yon fair hill | vii | 230 |
’Tis spent—this burning day of June! | iii | 76 |
To a good Man of most dear memory | viii | 18 |
To appease the Gods; or public thanks to yield; | vi | 363 |
To barren heath, bleak moor, and quaking fen, | vi | 16 |
“To every Form of being is assigned,” | v | 353 |
To kneeling Worshippers no earthly floor | vii | 97 |
Too frail to keep the lofty vow | ii | 383 |
To public notice, with reluctance strong, | vi | 40 |
Toussaint, the most unhappy man of men! | ii | 339 |
Tradition, be thou mute! Oblivion, throw | vii | 293 |
Tranquillity! the sovereign aim wert thou | vii | 387 |
Troubled long with warring notions | vi | 175 |
True is it that Ambrosio Salinero | iv | 233 |
’Twas summer, and the sun had mounted high: | v | 26 |
Two Voices are there; one is of the sea, | iv | 61 |
Under the shadow of a stately Pile, | viii | 78 |
Ungrateful Country, if thou e’er forget | vii | 81 |
Unless to Peter’s Chair the viewless wind | vii | 34 |
Unquiet Childhood here by special grace | vii | 170 |
Untouched through all severity of cold; | vii | 231 |
“Up, Timothy, up with your staff and away!” | ii | 181 |
Up to the throne of God is borne | vii | 408 |
Up! up! my Friend, and quit your books; | i | 274 |
Up with me! up with me into the clouds! | iii | 42 |
Urged by Ambition, who with subtlest skill | vii | 26 |
Uttered by whom, or how inspired—designed | vi | 306 |
Vallombrosa! I longed in thy shadiest wood | vi | 357 |
“Vallombrosa—I longed in thy shadiest wood” | viii | 76 |
Vanguard of Liberty, ye men of Kent, | ii | 434 |
“Wait, prithee, wait!” this answer Lesbia threw | viii | 32 |
[465]Wanderer! that stoop’st so low, and com’st so near | viii | 13 |
Wansfell! this Household has a favoured lot, | viii | 153 |
Ward of the Law!—dread Shadow of a King! | vi | 209 |
Was it to disenchant, and to undo, | vi | 295 |
Was the aim frustrated by force or guile, | vi | 184 |
Watch, and be firm! for, soul-subduing vice, | vii | 10 |
“Weak is the will of Man, his judgment blind;” | vi | 67 |
We can endure that He should waste our lands, | iv | 246 |
Weep not, belovèd Friends! nor let the air | iv | 230 |
We gaze—nor grieve to think that we must die, | viii | 306 |
We had a female Passenger who came | ii | 342 |
We have not passed into a doleful City, | vii | 383 |
Well have yon Railway Labourers to THIS ground | viii | 176 |
Well may’st thou halt—and gaze with brightening eye! | iv | 34 |
Well sang the Bard who called the grave, in strains | vii | 295 |
Well worthy to be magnified are they | vii | 84 |
Were there, below, a spot of holy ground | i | 37 |
Were there, below, a spot of holy ground, | i | 310 |
We saw, but surely, in the motley crowd, | vii | 376 |
We talked with open heart, and tongue | ii | 91 |
We walked along, while bright and red | ii | 89 |
What aim had they, the Pair of Monks, in size | viii | 74 |
What aspect bore the Man who roved or fled, | vi | 237 |
What awful pérspective! while from our sight | vii | 106 |
“What beast in wilderness or cultured field” | vii | 47 |
What beast of chase hath broken from the cover? | vi | 360 |
What crowd is this? what have we here! we must not pass it by | iv | 22 |
What heavenly smiles! O Lady mine | viii | 177 |
What He—who, mid the kindred throng | vi | 29 |
What if our numbers barely could defy | viii | 87 |
“What is good for a bootless bene?” | iv | 205 |
“What know we of the Blest above” | vi | 315 |
What lovelier home could gentle Fancy choose? | vi | 294 |
What mischief cleaves to unsubdued regret, | vii | 340 |
What need of clamorous bells, or ribands gay, | iv | 276 |
What sounds are those, Helvellyn, that are heard | iii | 270 |
What strong allurement draws, what spirit guides, | viii | 92 |
What though the Accused, upon his own appeal | vii | 223 |
What though the Italian pencil wrought not here, | vi | 321 |
What way does the Wind come? What way does he go? | iv | 50 |
“What, you are stepping westward?”—“Yea.” | ii | 396 |
When Alpine Vales threw forth a suppliant cry, | vii | 79 |
Whence that low voice?—A whisper from the heart, | vi | 252 |
When Contemplation, like the night-calm felt | iii | 201 |
When, far and wide, swift as the beams of morn | iv | 244 |
When first descending from the moorlands, | viii | 27 |
When haughty expectations prostrate lie, | vi | 192 |
When here with Carthage Rome to conflict came, | viii | 66 |
When human touch (as monkish books attest), | viii | 34 |
When I have borne in memory what has tamed | ii | 348 |
When in the antique age of bow and spear | vii | 115 |
When, looking on the present face of things, | ii | 433 |
When Love was born of heavenly line, | viii | 216 |
When Philoctetes in the Lemnian isle | vii | 167 |
When Ruth was left half desolate, | ii | 104 |
When Severn’s sweeping flood had overthrown, | viii | 314 |
When the soft hand of sleep had closed the latch | vi | 97 |
When thy great soul was freed from mortal chains, | vii | 25 |
When, to the attractions of the busy world, | iii | 66 |
[466]When years of wedded life were as a day | vi | 43 |
Where are they now, those wanton Boys? | ii | 281 |
Where art thou, my beloved Son, | iii | 7 |
Where be the noisy followers of the game | vi | 380 |
Where be the temples which, in Britain’s Isle, | vi | 45 |
Where holy ground begins, unhallowed ends, | vi | 217 |
Where lies the Land to which yon Ship must go? | iv | 41 |
Where lies the truth? has Man, in wisdom’s creed, | viii | 182 |
Where long and deeply hath been fixed the root | vii | 43 |
Where towers are crushed, and unforbidden weeds | vii | 137 |
Where will they stop, those breathing Powers, | vii | 314 |
While Anna’s peers and early playmates tread, | vii | 169 |
While beams of orient light shoot wide and high, | viii | 156 |
While flowing rivers yield a blameless sport, | vi | 190 |
While from the purpling east departs | vii | 146 |
While Merlin paced the Cornish sands, | vii | 252 |
While not a leaf seems faded; while the fields, | vi | 65 |
While poring Antiquarians search the ground, | viii | 33 |
While the Poor gather round, till the end of time | vii | 307 |
While thus from theme to theme the Historian passed, | v | 283 |
“Who but hails the sight with pleasure” | vi | 156 |
Who but is pleased to watch the moon on high, | viii | 184 |
Who comes—with rapture greeted, and caress’d | vii | 75 |
Who fancied what a pretty sight | ii | 374 |
Who is the happy Warrior? Who is he | iv | 8 |
Who ponders National events shall find, | viii | 131 |
Who rashly strove thy Image to portray, | viii | 29 |
Who rises on the banks of Seine, | vi | 104 |
Who swerves from innocence, who makes divorce | vi | 260 |
Who weeps for strangers? Many wept, | viii | 267 |
Why art thou silent! Is thy love a plant, | viii | 12 |
Why cast ye back upon the Gallic shore, | vi | 378 |
“Why, Minstrel, these untuneful murmurings—” | vii | 161 |
Why should the Enthusiast, journeying through this Isle, | vii | 343 |
Why should we weep or mourn, Angelic boy, | viii | 181 |
Why sleeps the future, as a snake enrolled, | vii | 108 |
Why stand we gazing on the sparkling Brine, | vii | 361 |
“Why, William, on that old grey stone,” | i | 272 |
Wild Redbreast! hadst thou at Jemima’s lip | vii | 176 |
Wisdom and Spirit of the universe! | ii | 66 |
With copious eulogy in prose or rhyme | vii | 270 |
With each recurrence of this glorious morn | vi | 194 |
With how sad steps, O Moon, thou climb’st the sky, | iv | 38 |
Within her gilded cage confined, | vii | 142 |
Within our happy Castle there dwelt One | ii | 306 |
Within the mind strong fancies work, | vi | 158 |
With little here to do or see | ii | 358 |
“With sacrifice before the rising morn” | vi | 2 |
With Ships the sea was sprinkled far and nigh, | iv | 40 |
Witness thou, | viii | 234 |
Woe to the Crown that doth the Cowl obey! | vii | 27 |
“Woe to you, Prelates! rioting in ease” | vii | 49 |
Woman! the Power who left his throne on high, | vii | 95 |
Wouldst thou be gathered to Christ’s chosen flock, | viii | 303 |
Wouldst thou be taught, when sleep has taken flight, | viii | 151 |
Would that our scrupulous Sires had dared to leave | vii | 99 |
Ye Apennines! with all your fertile vales, | viii | 45 |
Ye brood of conscience—Spectres! that frequent, | viii | 107 |
Ye Lime-trees, ranged before this hallowed Urn, | iv | 78 |
[467]Ye sacred Nurseries of blooming Youth! | vi | 213 |
Ye shadowy Beings, that have rights and claims | vii | 377 |
Yes! hope may with my strong desire keep pace, | iii | 381 |
Yes, if the intensities of hope and fear | vii | 88 |
Yes, it was the mountain Echo, | iv | 25 |
Yes! thou art fair, yet be not moved, | viii | 176 |
Yes, though He well may tremble at the sound, | viii | 111 |
Ye Storms, resound the praises of your King! | vi | 109 |
Yet are they here the same unbroken knot | iv | 65 |
Yet many a Novice of the cloistral shade, | vii | 53 |
Yet more,—round many a Convent’s blazing fire | vii | 51 |
Ye, too, must fly before a chasing hand, | vii | 54 |
Ye torrents, foaming down the rocky steeps, | viii | 161 |
Ye Trees! whose slender roots entwine, | viii | 82 |
Yet Truth is keenly sought for, and the wind | vii | 76 |
Yet, yet, Biscayans! we must meet our Foes | iv | 242 |
Ye vales and hills whose beauty hither drew, | viii | 157 |
You call it, “Love lies bleeding,”—so you may, | viii | 149 |
You have heard “a Spanish Lady” | vii | 232 |
Young England—what is then become of Old, | viii | 180 |
You’re here for one long vernal day; | viii | 284 |
END OF VOL. VIII
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.